#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00353 Uniform title: aniruddhasaṃhitā Editor : A. Shrinivasa Iyengar Description: Notes: Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: June 26, 2016 Publisher : A. Shrinivasa Iyengar Publication year : 1956 Publication city : Mysore Publication country : United States #################################################### aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ adhyāyānāṃ viṣayāḥ adhyāyaḥ page number 1. śāstrāvataraṇam 1 2. śāstrapraśaṃsā 6 3. ācāryalakṣaṇam 9 4. śāstradīkṣāvidhiḥ 11 5. yantravidhānam 15 6. maṇḍalānāṃ vidhiḥ 22 7. cakrābjamaṇḍalam 30 8. kuṇḍavidhiḥ 35 9. abhiṣekavidhiḥ 42 10. rājalakṣaṇam 48 11. grāmādinirmāṇam 55 12. beralakṣaṇam 60 13. aṅkurārpaṇam 63 14. jalādhivāsaḥ 67 15. pratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ 73 16. sadācāravidhiḥ 78 17. samārādhanavidhiḥ 83 18. agnikāryabalipradānavidhiḥ 94 19. snapanavidhiḥ 99 20. dhvajārohaṇavidhiḥ 113 21. mahotsavavidhiḥ 128 22. damanāropaṇavidhiḥ 141 23. māsotsavavidhiḥ 149 24. pavitrārohaṇam 154 25. jayantīkṛttikotsavavidhiḥ 172 26. (nīrājana) adhyayanotsavavidhiḥ 178 27. saṃvatsarotsava (snāna) vidhiḥ 181 28. tiladānavidhiḥ 185 29. saṃprokṣaṇavidhiḥ 187 30. prāyaścittavidhiḥ 190 31. garbhanyāsavidhiḥ 196 32. balipīṭhapratiṣṭhāpanavidhiḥ 199 33. viṣvaksenapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ 204 34. bhaktapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ 206 hariḥ om śrī pāñcarātre aniruddhasaṃhitā himādriśikhare kṣetre sarvasiddhaniṣevite | sarvavidyādharaissarva gandharvaiścaiva sevite || 1 || sarvasiddhamuniśreṣṭhaiḥ sarvadevaissamākule | nānāmṛgasamākīrṇe nānāpadmasamākule || 2 || nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇe nānāpuṣpasamākule | nānāpakṣisamākīrṇe suvarṇadrumamaṇḍite || 3 || mṛganābhisamāyukte kāñcanasthalaśobhite | kramukairnālikeraiśca ketakairupaśobhite || 4 || apsarobhiḥ samākīrṇe mātaṅgairupaśobhite | munimukhyaissamākīrṇairāśramairupaśobhite || 5 || vāpīkūpataṭākādyaiḥ padmagairupaśobhite | p. 2) candanairvakulaiścaiva padmaṣaṇḍaissamākule | kumudotpalakahlāraiḥ nidhiratnaiḥ samākule || 7 || mātuluṅgasamāyukte panasairupaśobhite | gogajaiśca samākīrṇe brāhmaṇaiśca samavṛte || 8 || tasminmadhye samāsīnamāśrame paramātmane | bhṛguṃ vedavidāṃ śreṣṭhamātmadhyānaparāyaṇam || 9 || vedavedāṅgatattvajñaṃ sarvaśāstrārthakovidam | uṃdyadādityasaṃkāśaṃ candrabiṃbanibhānanam || 10 || pavitrapāṇisaṃyuktaṃ kṛṣṇājinadharaṃ param | praśāntamanasaṃ saumyaṃ vīrāsanasamanvitam || 11 || pārśvasthā munayaḥ sarve praṇipatya jagadgurum | ūcustaṃ munayassarve etadvākyamatandritāḥ || 12 || vedāssarve samāsena sāṅgopāṅgāḥ savistarāḥ | tvattaḥ kamalapatrākṣa śrutāḥ pūrvaṃ dayāpara || 13 || śreyo mārge na paśyāmaḥ tadvadasva mahāmune | etacchrutvā mahāprājñaḥ provāca sa mahāmuniḥ || 14 || bhṛguḥ - purā tapaḥ prabhāvena śvetadvīpamupāgamam | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 15 ||? p. 3) gopuraiśca samāyuktamanekāvaraṇairyutam | bahumaṇḍapasaṃyuktaṃ bahupādasamanvitam || 16 || udyānādi samāyuktaṃ pādavipraiḥ ? pratiṣṭhitam | prastaraiśca samāyuktamanekatalasaṃyutam || 17 || toraṇaiḥ pañjarairyuktaṃ patākābhiralaṃkṛtam | garuḍaiśca samāyuktaṃ koṇasiṃhasamanvitam || 18 || prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśyāhaṃ hemādrisadṛśākṛtim | tatpraṇamya mahāprājñaṃ antaraṃ saṃpraviśya ca || 19 || pradakṣiṇaṃ kramātkṛtvā ādimūrtiṃ saṃpraṇamya ca | vimānottarapārśve tu aniruddhaṃ praṇamya ca || 20 || tasyāntikaṃ samāsādya pūjayāmi jagatpatim | pūrvoktakramayogena catuḥsthānārcanairyutam || 21 || āsanādyupacāraiśca arghyādidravyasaṃgataiḥ | nivedanairapūpādyairmadhuparkapurassaram || 22 || ityevaṃ cirakāle tu yāte pratyakṣamādiśat | devadevo jagannātho'niruddhaḥ paramaḥpumān || 23 || nīlameghanibhaśśāntaścandrabimbanibhānanaḥ | hārakeyūrasaṃyukto mukuṭena virājitaḥ || 24 || p. 4) śrīvatsakaustubhorasko vanamālāvirājitaḥ | pītāmbaradharaḥsragvī śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ || 25 || āvirāsījjagannāthaḥ kṛpayā parayā vibhuḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayāviṣṭāḥ stotraiḥ stutvā jagatpatim || 26 || namaste puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste garuḍadhvaja | namaste bhuvanādhāra namaste caturātmaka || 27 || namaste kamalākānta namaste karuṇākara | namaste sarvalokeśa namaste śrīdharāya ca || 28 || namaste devadeveśa namaste lokapāvana | stotreṇānena viprendra prasannobhūjjanārdanaḥ || 29 || śrībhagavān varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te prasanno'haṃ tavānagha | bhṛguḥ - viditassarvaśāstrārtho vedavedāṅgakaṃ param || 30 || tvatprasādena deveśa śrutaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā vibho | muktimārgaṃ na paśyāmi idānīṃ tadvadasva me || 31 || śrībhagavān - pañcarātroktamārgeṇa bhuktirmuktiśca jāyate | pañcarātrādṛte vipra muktimārgo na vidyate || 32 || p. 5) bhṛguḥ - pañcarātraṃ ca kiṃ deva kena proktaṃ jagatpate | śrutaṃ kena hṛṣīkeśa muktiḥ kena pralabhyate || 33 || pañcarātrasya śabdasya kaścārtho brūhi tattvataḥ | śrī bhagavān pañcarātraṃ mayā proktaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 34 || brahmendrarudradevāṃśca śrāvayāmāsa bhūtale | sāṃkhyayogādiśāstrāṇi rātrīyante mahāntyapi || 35 || tatsannidhau samākhyāsau tena loke pravartate | candratārāgaṇaṃ yadvacchobhate naiva vāsare || 36 || tathetarāṇi śobhante pañca naivāsya saṃnidhau | pañcatvamathā yadvaddīpyamāne divākare || 37 || ṛcchanti rātrayastadvaditarāṇi tadantike | tasmātpañcarātrākhyaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 38 || praṇavaṃ pañcasaṃbhūtaṃ pañcarātramiti smṛtam | pañcatvājjāyate jantoḥ pañcarātramitismṛtam || 39 || pañcarātraprakāreṇa ye'rcayiṣyanti mānavāḥ | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 40 || p. 6) pañcarātramidaṃ śāstraṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam | macchāsanamidaṃ śāstra midaṃ gṛhṇiṣva sādaram || 41 || matprasādādviśeṣeṇa śāstrapāraṃgato bhava | ityuktvā devadeveśastatraivāntaradhīyata || 42 || ahaṃ śāstraṃ samādāya gamiṣyāmi mamāśramam | etacchāstramupāśritya muktimārgaḥ prasidhyati || 43 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ śāstrāvataraṇaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ bhṛguḥ - pañcarātraṃ samādāya dīkṣā tenaiva mārgataḥ | aniruddhapraśastena pañcarātreṇa mīyate || 1 || ṛṣayaḥ - pañcarātramidaṃ kīdṛk tadvadasva mahāmune | bhṛguḥ - pañcarātraṃ mahājñānaṃ nārāyaṇasamīritam || 2 || p. 7) pañcarātrātparaṃ śāstraṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavarṇeṣu yatiścāśramiṣūtamaḥ || 3 || yadvadgaṅgā ca tīrtheṣu devateṣvapi cācyutaḥ | aśvatthaḥ sarvavṛkṣeṣu nakṣatreṣu ca candramāḥ || 4 || ādityānāṃ yathā viṣṇū rudrāṇāṃ śaṃkaro yathā | vedānāṃ sāmavedastu narāṇāṃ ca narādhipaḥ || 5 || śāstreṣvapi ca sarveṣu pañcarātraṃ tathā bhavet | yathā hi sarvadevānāṃ variṣṭho viṣṇuravyayaḥ || 6 || tathā sarveṣu śāstreṣu pañcarātraṃ variṣṭhakam | śrutimūlamidaṃ tantraṃ pramāṇaṃ kalpasūtravat || 7 || pañcarātraṃ viśeṣeṇa viṣṇunā bhāṣitaṃ yathā | ataḥ pramāṇaṃ loke'smin dharmaśāstreṣu sarvaśaḥ || 8 || dharmaśāstreṣu sarveṣu āgameṣu viśeṣataḥ | purāṇeṣvapi sarveṣu pañcarātraṃ pramāṇakaṃ || 9 || pañcarātrasya kṛtsnasya vaktā nārāyaṇaḥ svayam | śrotāro mūrtibhedāśca ṛṣayaśca pitāmahāḥ || 10 || vaiṣṇavaṃ śāsanaṃ śubhramacchidraṃ pāpanāśanam | hitārthaṃ sarvabhūtānāmādidevena coditam || 11 || p. 8) catuṣpādasamāyuktaṃ caturvargaphalapradam | pañcamaṃ vedamākhyātaṃ pañcarātraṃ tu pāvanam || 12 || puṇyānāṃ hi mahatpuṇyaṃ pāvanānāṃ hi pāvanam | purāṇānāṃ purāṇaṃ hi dharmāṇāmapi dharmakam || 13 || bhagavadbhaktajaiścaiva bhagavacchāstramucyate | purāṇapuruṣeṇoktaṃ purāṇaṃ pañcarātrakam || 14 || purāṇaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ proktaṃ pañcarātraṃ ca pāvanam | nārāyaṇamukhodbhūtaṃ brāhmaṇenaiva sevitam || 15 || brāhmaṇaṃ pañcarātraṃ ca vedaṃ viṣṇumukhodgatam | pañcarātravidaṃ vipraṃ devavatpratibhāvayet || 16 || praṇameddaṇḍavadbhūmau dṛṣṭamātraṃ tu vaiṣṇavam | anādṛtya tu saṃmohāddūrayātrā bhavedyadi || 17 || narakāya bhavantyete nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | pañcarātramidaṃ vipra nārāyaṇamukhodgatam || 18 || nindedyadi tu saṃmohānnarakāya bhavet dhruvam | pañcarātravido dānaṃ koṭigodānajaṃ phalam || 19 || kanyādānaśatācchreṣṭhaṃ svarṇaniṣkaśatādapi | iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ śāstrapraśaṃsā nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ bhagavān - ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye samāsānmunipuṅgava | brāhmaṇaṃ yonijaṃ śuddhaṃ niyatabrahmavādinam || 1 || pañcarātravidaṃ dāntaṃ sadācārasamanvitam | yuvānaṃ komalaṃ śāntaṃ sarvāvayavaśobhitam || 2 || vedavedāṅgatatvajñaṃ śrautasmārtakriyāparam | maccittaṃ madgataprāṇaṃ madārādhanatatparam || 3 || mannāmakīrtanaparaṃ matkathālolupaṃmanaḥ | guṇavantaṃ śuciṃ dakṣaṃ satyavādijitendriyam || 4 || śāstrajña karmakuśalaṃ pañcarātrārthavedinam | pavitrapāṇinirataṃ prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇam || 5 || pañcakālakriyāyuktaṃ pañcayajñasamanvitam | mudrāmaṇḍalakuṇḍajñaṃ maṇḍalārcanatatparam || 6 || vratopavāsanirataṃ dayāśīlaguṇānvitam | sarvapāpavinirmuktaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitam || 7 || karṣaṇādikriyādakṣaṃ nityasnānakriyāparam | pavitrakarmakuśalaṃ pratiṣṭhākarmalaṃpaṭam || 8 || p. 10) utsavādikriyādakṣaṃ sahasrakalaśe kṣamam | dvādaśyārādhanaparaṃ dvādaśākṣaracintakam || 9 || svatantrakarmakuśalaṃ yogāgninirataṃ śucim | śaṅkacakrāṅkitabhujaṃ dhṛtapaṃcāṅgabhūṣaṇam || 10 || cidacidīśvaratattvajñaṃ mantrayantrakriyāparam | śilpaśāstravicārajñaṃ śilpanirmāṇakovidam || 11 || smitapūrvābhibhāṣaṃ ca gurupūjāparānvitam | svadāranirataṃ bhogasukhinaṃ putrasaṃyutam || 12 || kṣayakuṣṭhādirahitamanācāravivarjitam | samayācārasaṃyuktaṃ jitakrodhaṃ jitendriyam || 13 || sarvabhūtadayāyuktaṃ kalyāṇāvayavānvitam | kalyāṇakarmasaṃyuktaṃ kāmamohavivarjitam || 14 || sālagrāmārcanaparaṃ gītanṛttaviśāradam | vādyavādanavargajñaṃ tālavargaviśāradam || 15 || ebhirguṇaissamāyuktamācāryaṃ varayetsudhīḥ | śiṣyassarvaguṇopetassatyavādī dayāparaḥ || 16 || vinayādiguṇairyuktaḥ dharmaśrutiparāyaṇaḥ | brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaścaiva vaiśyaśūdrau tathāparau || 17 || p. 11) brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprastho'tha bhikṣukaḥ | etacchāstroktamārgeṇa dīkṣayetprathamaṃ dvijaḥ || 18 || iti śrīpāñcarātre aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān dīkṣāvidhimatho vakṣye samāsānmunipuṅgava | uttarāyaṇakāle tu dīkṣākarma samācaret || 1 || śubhavāre śubhadine śiṣyasyāthaguṇānvite | yadā śiṣyamanaḥ prītaṃ tadā kālamudāhṛtam || 2 || śuklapakṣe viśeṣeṇa dvādaśyāmapi dīkṣayet | dīyate jñānameveha kṣīyate pāpasaṃcayaḥ || 3 || dīyate kṣīyate caiva tato dīkṣā'bhidhīyate | dīkṣā ca dvividhā proktā śāstraṃ maṃtramiti dvidhā || 4 || prathamaṃ śāstradīkṣāṃ ca śṛṇu brahman mahāmune | śāstrapāraṃgataṃ vipraṃ pūrvoktaguṇasaṃyutam || 5 || p. 12) gurumabhyarcayecchiṣyaḥ śāstravinnirataṃ munim | ācāryavaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ dravyopādānameva ca || 6 || aṅkurārpaṇakañcaivamadhivāsamanantaram | netrakautukabandhañca śāstrapīṭhādhivāsanam || 7 || kumbhamaṇḍalavahnisthadevapūjāpurassaram | dvārārcanaṃ purā kṛtvā prātasnānamanantaram || 8 || ūrdhvapuṇḍravidhānaṃ ca jñāpayet tantrapāragaḥ | śaṅkhacakrāṅkitaṃ kṛtvā dvārādiyajanaṃ param || 9 || tristhānābhyarcanañcaiva netrabandhamanantaram | śāstrapīṭhārcanaṃ kṛtvā śāstraṃ saṃjñāpayetsudhīḥ || 10 || netravastraṃ vimucyātha ācāryavarapūjanam | etatkarma mayā proktaṃ tantre'smin munipuṅgava || 11 || dīkṣāṅkurārpaṇaṃ vakṣye avadhāraya sāṃpratam | saptame pañcame vāpi tṛtīye'hani vāpayet || 12 || karmārambhadinātpūrvaṃ pravṛtte tu niśāmukhe | mṛdgrahaṃ pūrvataḥ kṛtvā maṇḍapālaṃkṛtiṃ caret || 13 || pālikā dvādaśavarāḥ mṛdā saṃpūrya deśikaḥ | vrīhīnāstīryacaitāsu tanmadhye pālikāṃ nyaset || 14 || p. 13) tatpūrve bījapātraṃ tu paścime kumbhakaṃ nyaset | dvārapūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā puṇyāhamapi vācayet || 15 || kumbhe saṃpūjayetpaścāt somamantreṇa mantravit | pātrāṇyabhyarcayetpaścāt brahmāviṣṇuśivātmakān || 16 || bījapātre tathā somaṃ homamantreṇa homayet | tilaṃ mudgaṃ yavaṃ māṣaṃ sarṣapaṃ śālimeva ca || 17 || niṣpāvaṃ ca priyaṅguṃ vā bījāṣṭakamudāhṛtam | bījapātraṃ tataḥ kuryāt tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 18 || baliṃ kṛtvā tu parito rakṣāṃ kuryādatandritaḥ | yāvatkarmadināntaṃ ca pūjanaṃ samyagācaret || 19 || catusthānamarcanaṃ kuryāt dvārapūjāpurassaram | prāśayetpañcagavyaṃ ca viṣṇupādodakaṃ tathā || 20 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu kautukaṃ bandhayetsudhīḥ | yantramaṇḍalagaṃ vāpi nārāyaṇakasaṃjñakam || 21 || vāsudevākhya yantraṃ vā viṣṇuyantramathāpi vā | kevalaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vāpi taṃtrakāntāraśobhitam || 22 || divyamantroditaṃ vāpi maṇḍalaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | netraṃbandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 23 || p. 14) tattvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mātṛkānyāsamācaret | mūlamantrāntaranyāsaṃ māyāsūtraṃ ca bandhayet || 24 || śāstrapīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya śayane sanniveśayet | sthāpayedvāsasā paścāt baliṃ datvā samantataḥ || 25 || jāgareṇa nayedrātriṃ prātaḥ stutvā janārdanam | māyāsūtraṃ tataśchitvā śarāveṣu vinikṣipet || 26 || netrabandhaṃ visṛjyātha snāpayedvā saśiṣyakam | alaṃkṛtya yathā nyāyaṃ maṇḍape sanniveśayet || 27 || svasthāne tu samāsīno dvārādiyajanaṃ caret | kumbhamabhyarcayedvidvān maṇḍalaṃ tadanantaram || 28 || homakāryaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śāstrapīṭhārcana caret | prāṇāyāmādikaṃ kṛtvā mantranyāsapurassaram || 29 || śiṣyamānīya pārśve tu samāsīnaṃ tadantike | śāstrapīṭhaṃ samānīsa bodhayāmāsa deśikaḥ || 30 || saṃhitānāmaśeṣānāmādyantaṃ vāpi bodhayet | etattantramathovāpi yathākāryānurūpataḥ || 31 || ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścādvastrahomāṅgulīyakaiḥ | gobhūhiraṇyaratnādyairyathā vittānurūpataḥ || 32 || p. 15) śāstradīkṣā mayā proktā tantradīkṣā tathaiva ca | brāhmaṇasya viśeṣeṇa vidhireṣā prakīrtitā || 33 || kṣatriyasyādiśūdrāntaṃ śāstradīkṣā na vidyate | kevalaṃ yantra mantreṇa bodhayeddeśikottamaḥ || 34 || mudrāmātramathovāpi mantrayantramathāpi vā || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣādi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ śāstradīkṣāvidhirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ bhagavān- viṣṇuyantramatho vakṣye śṛṇuṣva munipuṅgava | puṇyakṣetre viśeṣeṇa devatāyataneṣu ca || 1 || parvatāgre nadītīre goṣṭhe śuddhagṛhepi vā | maṇḍapaṃ kārayeddhīmān ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyutam || 2 || ḷptamaṇḍapamadhye vā vediṃ kṛtvā pramāṇataḥ | gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye yantramālikhet || 3 || tālamānapramāṇena praṇavaṃ pūrvamālikhet | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahiḥkalpya brahirvṛttasamanvitam || 4 || p. 16) ardhāṅgulapramāṇena vṛttamālikhya pūrvavat | caturaṅgulamānena vṛttamullikhya sādhakaḥ || 5 || tasminneva viśeṣeṇa aṣṭapatraṃ samālikhet | tanmānena bahiḥkuryādaṣṭakoṇaṃ samālikhet || 6 || antaḥkoṇeṣu ṣaḍvarṇaṃ bahiḥkoṇeṣṭavarṇakam | tadvahiḥ kesaraṃ proktaṃ tadbahiṣṣoḍaśacchadam || 7 || dvādaśāśraṃ bahiḥkuryāt dvādaśākṣaramālikhet | kesaraṃ ca tathā kuryādvātriṃśacchadamālikhet || 8 || patrācchataguṇaṃ vipra kesaraṃ saṃprakīrtitam | cakraṃ tu tadbahiḥ kuryānnābhyaraṃnemi saṃyutam || 9 || ekāṅgulapramāṇena nābhinemiṃ samālikhet | caturaṅgulamānena arakṣetraṃ parikīrtitam || 10 || caturviṃśatyaraṃ kuryāttadekāṅgulamānataḥ | bahiḥpīṭhādikān kalpya kevalāśra mathāpi vā || 11 || ṣoḍaśābje svarān likhya varṇaṃ vakṣye samāsataḥ | nṛsiṃhānuṣṭhubhañcaiva dvātriṃśatpatrakaṃ likhet || 12 || rekhāssarvāḥ sitāḥ proktāḥ pītavarṇenacāntaram | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ raktavarṇena varṇakaṃ sitakaṃ bhavet || 13 || p. 17) koṇāntarālamasitaṃ kesaraṃ pāṇḍuraktakam | aṣṭapatraṃ sitaṃ kuryāt kṛṣṇaṃ caivāntarālakam || 14 || bahiḥkoṇāṣṭakaṃ pītaṃ madhyamaṃ śyāmalaṃ bhavet | tadbahiḥ kesaraṃ vidyāt raktavarṇena pūritam || 15 || pāṇḍuraktanibhenaiva ṣoḍaśābjaṃ prapūrayet | antaraṃ nīlavarṇena bahiḥkoṇaṃ tu pītakam || 16 || antaraṃ śyāmavarṇena bahiḥkesarakaṃ sitam | asitaṃ cāntaraṃ kuryāt tatpatraṃ raktasannibham || 17 || hemābhaṃ nābhibhūbhāgamaraṃ vai kṛṣṇavarṇakam | antarālaṃ tu pītaṃ syāt tannemitvasitaṃ bhavet || 18 || pīṭhāntarantu raktaṃ syātpīṭhādityuttaraṃ śṛṇu | yantrabāhye viśeṣeṇa triṃśadviṃśatireva vā || 19 || saptakaṃ pañcakaṃ vāpi vistāraṃ saṃprakīrtitam | pīṭhaṃ vīthīṃ ca dvārañca kramādbudhyā vilepayet || 20 || sitaraktādipītena nikṣipe dvyatyayena tu | parabhāgavibhāgena yathāśobhānurūpataḥ || 21 || pīṭhādirahitaṃ vāpi pañcarekhāṃ bahirlikhet | pañcavarṇakramādvipra rekhāyāḥ tritrivarṇakam || 22 || p. 18) praṇavāddhi viśeṣeṇa viṣṇumabhyarcayetsudhīḥ | akṣarāṇi ca sarvāṇi svasthāne tu samarcayet || 23 || pāśāṅkuśena saṃyuktaṃ nemimabhyarcayetsudhīḥ | pīṭhagātrakakoṇe tu dharmādīn paripūjayet || 24 || anantaṃ vīthibhāge tu dvāre caṇḍādikān nyaset | iti samyak samākhyātaṃ viṣṇuyantraṃ mahāmune || 25 || bhṛguḥ - nārāyaṇākhyayantrasya vidhiṃ brūhi jagatprabho || śrībhagavān - praṇavaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā likhyamaṣṭadalāntaram | pūrvādi sarvakoṇeṣu aṣṭākṣarakamālikhet || 26 || tadbahiḥ kesaraṃ vṛttaṃ bahirvṛttaṃ tu paṅkajam | aṣṭapatraṃ likhetsamyak bahiścakraṃ prakalpayet || 27 || aṣṭapatrasya madhye tu nṛsiṃhāṣṭākṣaraṃ likhet | nābhi nemisamāyuktaṃ pūrvavaccakramālikhet || 28 || aṣṭākṣaraṃ pūrvavaccakraṃ bahirdvādaśakoṇakam | dvādaśāśraṃ ca tatkoṇe bahiḥkesarapaṅkajam || 29 || tatpatraṃ dvādaśaṃ proktaṃ dvādaśākṣarakaṃ nyaset | tadbahiṣṣoḍaśāśraṃ syādbahiścakraṃ prakalpayet || 30 || p. 19) araiṣṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ neminābhisamanvitam | pūrvavatpaṅkajaṃ kuryāt caturviṃśaddalairyutam || 31 || caturviṃśadarairyuktaṃ bahiścakraṃ samālikhet | dvātriṃśajjvālayā yuktaṃ caturaśraṃ bahirbhavet || 32 || pīṭhādi pūrvavatkalpya marakṣetraṃ samācaret | sarvāntarālamasitaṃ sarvārekhāsitā bhavet || 33 || karṇikāpītavarṇena antarālaṃ sitaprabham | kesaraṃ pītavarṇena padmaṃ vai pāṇḍarāruṇam || 34 || nābhinemidvayaṃ pītamarakṣetraṃ tu raktakam | padmapatrasamākāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇena śobhitam || 35 || kesaraṃ kṣetramakhilaṃ pāṇḍuraktena pūritam | pāṇḍuraktena tatpatraṃ bahiḥkoṇaṃ tu pītalam || 36 || bahiśca mātulaṅgābhaṃ pīta kuṅkumasannibham | tadbahiḥpatrasaṃghaṃtu pītaraktena miśritam || 37 || patrāntarālaṃ śyāmaṃ ca bahiścakraṃ tu pūrvavat | indīvaradalākāraṃ nīlavarṇena rañjitam || 38 || antarālaṃ tu raktaṃ syāccakraṃ pūrvavadālikhet | jvālāmālāṃ viśeṣeṇa raktavarṇena bhūṣayet || 39 || p. 20) bahiḥpīṭhādikāḥ sarvāḥ pūrvamaṇḍalavadbhavet | nārāyaṇaṃ yajenmadhye svasthāne maṇḍalaṃ nyaset || 40 || araike tu viśeṣeṇa mūrtinabhyarcayet budhaḥ | nārāyaṇākhyakaṃ yantraṃ dīkṣākāle vinikṣipet || 41 || vyādhīnāmudbhave vipra prāyaścittādike punaḥ | paracakrapraveśe ca kuhūdoṣasamudbhave || 42 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 43 || grahadoṣe ca saṃpanne rakṣākārye viśeṣataḥ | anāvṛṣṭividhau vipra tathā snapanakarmaṇi || 44 || śrībhagavān - vāsudevākhyakaṃ yantraṃ pravakṣyāmi mahāmune | praṇavaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā dvādaśāśraṃ bahiḥkṣipet || 45 || kesarābjaṃ tathālikhya koṇe mantrākṣaraṃ likhet | patre dvādaśamūrtiṃ ca bahiścakraṃ samālikhet || 46 || nābhyarānemisaṃyuktaṃ caturvāraṃ samālikhet | caturviṃśāśrakaṃ bāhye gāyatrīṃ ca samālikhet || 47 || pūrvavatpaṅkajaṃ kuryāccaturviṃśaddalaṃ likhet | cakrantu pūrvavatkuryāt caturviṃśārakairyutam || 48 || p. 21) dvātriṃśatkoṇakaṃ bāhye nṛsiṃhānuṣṭhubhaṃ likhet | tadbāhye paṅkajaṃ kuryāt dvātriṃśatpatrasaṃyutam || 49 || bahiścakraṃ tathā kuryādvyātriṃśadarakairyutam | pāśāṅkuśau nemibhāge bahirjvālāṃ samālikhet || 50 || catuṣṣaṣṭikrameṇaiva tadardhaṃ vāpi kalpayet | caturaśraṃ tu tadbāhye pīṭhādīn pūrvavallikhet || 51 || padmapatrārakaṃ pūrve madhyame mātuluṅgavat | apare tu viśeṣeṇa paraścāraścasaṃparam ? || 52 || rekhāgaṇaṃ tathā pūrvamantarālaṃ tathā bhavet | karṇikā pītavarṇena koṇaṃ vai śukravarṇakam || 53 || nābhinemidvayaṃ śyāmamarakṣetraṃ sitaṃ bhavet | araṃ vai pītavarṇena bahiḥ koṇaṃ tu raktakam || 54 || kesarakṣetrakaṃ sarvaṃ raktapītena pūritam | patraṃtu pāṇḍuraktena nemi nābhi sitaṃ bhavet || 55 || araṃtu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ syādantarālaṃ tu pītakam | bahiḥkoṇaṃ tu pītaṃ syādantarālaṃ tu kṛṣṇakam || 56 || bahiḥpatraṃ tathāraktaṃ nābhi nemi sitaṃ bhavet | araṃtu karburaṃ vidyāt jvālāsaṃghaṃtu raktakam || 57 || p. 22) pīṭhādi pūrvavatproktamakṣaraṃtu sitaṃ bhavet | iti samyak samākhyātaṃ mahāyantraṃ mahāmune || 58 || yaḥ pūjayenmahāyantraṃ sa yāti paramaṃ padam | so'tulāṃ śriyamāpnoti koṭiyajñaphalaṃ bhavet || 59 || sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sarvadānaphalaṃ labhet || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ yantravidhānaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - maṇḍalānāṃ vidhiṃ vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya | caturaśrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ triṃśadhā vibhajecca tat || 1 || aṃśakānāṃ bhavedatra navānāṃ śatakaṃbhavet | tanmadhye daśapaṅktyātu padmakṣetraṃ prajāyate || 2 || kṣetradvādaśabhāgaikaṃ vyavadhānaṃ prakalpayet | vyavadhānaṃ tridhā kṛtvā vyomavṛttaṃ tathābhavet || 3 || caturdhā vibhajet śeṣaṃ prathamaṃ karṇikāpadam | dvitīyaṃ kesaraṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyañca caturthakam || 4 || p. 23) caturthaikāṃ'samānena dalāgraṃ saṃprakalpayet | śiṣṭenāṃśagaṇenaiva patramekaṃ prakalpayet || 5 || patrāntarālakaṃ sarvaṃ kaniṣṭhāṅgulimānakam | patramadhye trirekhāñca pañcarekhāṃ tathaiva ca || 6 || yavamātronnataṃ kuryāt patramūlaṃ tadānayet | patrāgraṃ pṛthutāṃ yāti athavā kesarāṃśakam || 7 || karṇikāgrāṃśamānaṃ vā icchayā parikalpayet | yantrakoccaṃ patramānaṃ kesaraṃ patrakāṃśakam || 8 || evaṃtu paṅkajaṃ kṛtvā vyomavṛttaṃ bahirbhramet | vyomavṛttādbahirvṛttaṃ caturaśraṃ prakalpayet || 9 || śeṣaṃ paṅktipadenaiva pīṭhādi pariśodhayet | evaṃ paṅktyā bhavetpīṭhaṃ caturdikṣu dvikaṃ vrajet || 10 || vidikṣucaiva tripadaṃ dvipadaṃ tvantarannayet | upapīṭhaṃ catuḥpaṅktyā kalpayetpīṭhamuttamam || 11 || madhye dvādaśakenaiva gātrakaṃ parikalpayet | tatpūrvāparavṛttibhyāṃ dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ bhavet || 12 || madhyapaṅktidvayenaiva aṣṭakaṃ parimārjayet | ekīkṛtya tatassarvānaṣṭakaṃ tasya pārśvayoḥ || 13 || p. 24) trīṇi trīṇi tathādyante madhye paṅktidvaye dvayam | tatpadecāṣṭakaṃ mṛjya madhyecaiva trayaṃtrayam || 14 || evamādyantapaṅktibhyā mekīkṛtya parāmṛjet | padmakṣetrasya bāhye tu pañcakaṃ parimārjayet || 15 || śeṣaṃtu koṣṭhakaṃ proktaṃ dvipadenaiva vīthikām | gātrakākhyapradeśetu śaṅkhādīn parikalpayet || 16 || śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ dikkrameṇa samālikhet | musalaṃ nadakañcaiva śārṅgaṃ ca vanamālikām || 17 || āgneyādīśakoṇāntaṃ vinyasetparitaḥkramāt | śiṣṭaṃ paṅktikrameṇaiva dvārādi parikalpayet || 18 || dvicatuṣkakrameṇaiva dvāraṃtu pariśodhayet | śobhaṃ navapadenaiva upadvāraṃtu dvāravat || 19 || ṣaṭpadaiḥ sūkṣmaśobhañca śiṣṭakoṇakam ? | bahiḥ paṅktyaṃśamānena rekhātrayamathācaret || 20 || upadvāre viśeṣeṇa maṅgalāṣṭakamālikhet | rajasā pūrayetpaścāt śuddhena vividhena ca || 21 || karṇikāṃ kanakābhena kesaraṃ śoṇitaprabham | dalajālaṃ sitaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ caivāntaraṃ param || 22 || p. 25) vyoamavṛttaṃ tathā kuryāt bāhyaṃ cāruṇaprabham | pīṭhakoṇaṃ sitaṃ kuryāt gātraṃ śyāmanibhaṃ bhavet || 23 || gātrakoṇāntaraṃ raktaṃ bahirgātraṃ tu śoṇitam | sitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kramāccheṣatrayaṃ bhavet || 24 || śaṅkhādīn śuklavarṇena vilikhettasya madhyame | vīthīṃ marakatābhena dvāraṃ śuklena pūrayet || 25 || pītaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca śyāmaṃ śobhādikān kramāt | sitaṃ raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ rekhātrayamanuttamam || 26 || śrībhagavān - iṣṭasiddhipradaṃnāma maṇḍalañcāvadhāraya | iṣṭasiddhyarcanāccaiva iṣṭasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 27 || caturaśraṃ purā kṛtvā bāhuhastapramāṇataḥ | catvāriṃśatpadaṃ kṛtvā kṣetramadhyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 28 || aṃśakānāṃ bhavedyatra sahasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikam | iṣṭasiddhyarcanāccaiva sahasraṃ ṣaṭśatādhikam || 29 || madhye daśapadaṃ vipra paṅkajaṃ pūrvavallikhet | pīṭhaṃtu pūrvavatkṛtvā bahiḥpaṃktyā tu vīdhikāṃ || 30 || tadbahiḥ pañca paṃktyā tu gātrāgāraṃ tu śodhayet | madhyapaṃktitrayeṇaiva madhye koṇāṣṭakaṃ sṛjet || 31 || p. 26) pūrvāpare caturthaṃ syāt madhye caiva catuṣpadam | evamaṣṭakasaṃyuktamekīkṛtya vilepayet || 32 || aṣṭādaśapadenaiva prādakṣiṇyaṃ parāmṛjet | koṇamadhyapradeśe tu pañcakoṣṭhaṃ parāmṛjet || 33 || bahiṣṣoḍaśakoṣṭhena prādakṣiṇyena lepayet | śeṣakoṣṭhagaṇaṃ sarvamekīkṛtya vilepayet || 34 || ekapaṃktyā bhavedvīthī śiṣṭapaṃkti kramaṃ śṛṇu | paṃktitrayeṇa viprendra antardvārādikān mṛjet || 35 || pūrvapaṃkti dvayenaiva nayet śobhopaśobhitam | sūkṣmaśobhakañca catuḥkoṇapārśve parāmṛjet || 36 || koṇasārdhadvitīye tu ekameva padaṃ mṛjet | ekapaṃktyā bhavedvīthī prādakṣiṇyena śodhayet || 37 || tadbahiḥpadapaṃktyā tu vidhīkāṃ parikalpayet | śiṣṭaṃ paṃktitrayeṇaiva pūrvavat dvāravīthikāṃ || 38 || dvāraśobhamupadvāramupaśobhaṃ ca sūkṣmakam | pūrvavatkalpayitvā tu koṇadeśeṣu pūrvavat || 39 || śiṣṭapaṅktyā bahirvīthīṃ pūrvavatparito mṛjet | bahīrekhātrayaṃ kuryāt pañcakaṃ vāpi kevalam || 40 || p. 27) evaṃkṛtvā vidhānena rajaḥpātravidhiṃ śṛṇu | sapīṭhapaṅkajaṃ vipra pūrvavatpariyojayet || 41 || vīdhikāṃ ṣaṭpadābhena gātramadhyaṃ tu pītalam | bahiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ śyāmaṃ koṇabhūmiṃ tathaiva ca || 42 || koṇagātrāntarālaṃ tu raktavarṇena pūrayet | bahirvīthīṃ sitenaiva antarvīthīṃ tu śyāmalām || 43 || sitādivarṇabhedena kramātkuryāccatuṣṭayam | koṇāntastha padadvaṃdvaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇa sitaṃ kramāt || 44 || bahirvīthīṃ tu pītena tadbāhyaṃ raktameva ca | sitādipañcavarṇena pañcakaṃ paripūrayet || 45 || tathā koṇadvayaṃ vipra sitaṃ śyāmaṃ prakīrtitam | rekhātrayaṃ tathā kuryāt pañcakaṃ pañcavarṇakam || 46 || devatānāmatho vakṣye sthānaṃ tu munipuṅgava | karṇikāgre tu saṃpūjya aṅgopāṅgaṃ ca patrake || 47 || guṇatrayaṃ kesareṣu maṇḍalaṃ tu trayaṃ tathā | pīṭhadikṣvaṣṭake vipra dikpatīn paripūjayet || 48 || gātramadhye viśeṣeṇa śaṅkhādīn paripūjayet | antarāle ṛgādīṃśca vedādīn koṇamadhyame || 49 || p. 28) vīthikāsu ca sarvāsu anantādīna prapūjayet | ananto vāsukiścaiva śaṅkhapālastathaiva ca || 50 || urdhvadvārādike sarve ādityādīn prapūjayet | tvaṣṭā viṣṇuśca pūṣā ca garuḍaśca tathaiva ca || 51 || koṇeṣu vaighnaṃ saṃpūjya kumudādīn tathāntare | bahirdvāreṣu viprendra satyādīn paripūjayet || 52 || satyaḥ suparṇastārkṣyaśca garuḍaśca tathaiva ca | śobhopaśobhadvāreṣu padmacakragadādikān || 53 || koṇeṣvapi ca sarveṣu agnyādi paripūjayet | agniśca pāvakāścaiva citrabhānurvibhāvasuḥ || 54 || rekhātrayeṣu viprendra sudarśanādipūjitam | paristareṣu darbheṣu caṇḍādīn paripūjayet || 55 || bhṛguḥ - maṇḍalārcanakālaṃ kiṃ vadasva vadatāṃ vara | śrībhagavān - dīkṣāyāmutsave caiva snapane ca phalotsave || 56 || damanāropaṇe caiva tathā puṣpamahotsave || pavitrotsave viśeṣe jayantyāṃ ca tathaiva ca | kṛttikotsavakāle tu grahaṇe somasūryayoḥ || 57 || p. 29) viṣuve cāyane caiva dvādaśyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ | prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu vasantotsava eva ca || 58 || maṇḍalārādhanaṃ kuryādanyathā doṣakṛdbhavet | maṇḍalārādhanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jaghanyaṃ bimbapūjanam || 59 || kumbhamaṇḍalabimbāgnau pūjanaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet | uttamārādhanenaiva sarvadoṣakṣayaṃ gatam || 60 || sarvapāpaharaṃ puṃsāṃ rājarāṣṭravivardhanam | catuḥsthānārcanāhīnaṃ karma niṣphalatāṃ nayet || 61 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena catuḥsthānārcanaṃ yajet | catuḥsthānamuttamaṃ ca tristhānaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet || 62 || dvisthānamadhamaṃ caiva ekamābhāsakaṃ param | ekaṃ tu bimbakaṃ proktaṃ dvisthānaṃ bimbapāvakam || 63 || tristhānaṃ kumbhasaṃyuktaṃ catuḥsthānaṃ tu maṇḍalam | kumbhamaṇḍalavahnisthaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ yajet || 64 || devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ vipra anyathādoṣakṛdbhavet | tatrasthā devatāḥ sarvāḥ paścimābhimukhaṃ yajet || 65 || varuṇādini-ṛtyantaṃ pūjayet sarvadevatān | devatānvinā vipra dvārsthadevānvinā bhavet || 66 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ yantravidhānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ bhṛguḥ - cakrābjamaṇḍala kīdṛk vadasva parameśvara | bhagavān - cakrābjamaṇḍalaṃ vakṣye vistareṇāvadhāraya || 1 || sūtrapātavidhiṃ caiva mānavṛddhiṃ tathaiva ca | rajasā pūraṇaṃ caiva cakrapūjāphalaṃ tathā || 2 || maṇḍapaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā alaṃkṛtya vidhānataḥ | tanmadhye vedikaṃ kṛtvā pañcahastapramāṇataḥ || 3 || dṛḍhāsamaṃtathākāraṃ prāguttarata * * * | * * * * * * * * * * darpaṇasannibham || 4 || caturaṅgulakāṃ kṛtvā ādhāradvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet | kubhavediṃ viśeṣeṇa hastamānasamucchritām || 5 || vistāraṃ tu viśeṣeṇa caturhastaṃ trihastakam | pañcahastamathaivāpi ādhāraṃ tu triyaṃgulaṃ || 6 || vistārāyāmasadṛśā homavedistathā bhavet | athavā tālavistāra munnataṃ tu triyaṅgulam || 7 || p. 31) vedimadhye likhedvidvān maṇḍalaṃ cakrasaṃjñakam | cakraṃ trividhamuddiṣṭamuttamādhamamadhyamam || 8 || vakṣyāmi cottamaṃ proktaṃ samāsādavadhāraya | akṣakṣetre likhet padmaṃ pūrvavattālamānataḥ || 9 || vṛttātsaṃjāyate sarvaṃ vṛttamadhyātprajāyate | padmabāhye nābhinemi ekadhā vā dvidhā tridhā || 10 || arakṣetraṃ tu tadvāhye bahirnemistu pūrvavat | caturaṅgulamānena nābhinemiḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11 || ṣaḍaṅgulapramāṇena arakṣetraṃ prakīrtitam | aratribhāgakaṃ sūtraṃ sthāpayet dvayapārśvayoḥ || 12 || dvyaṃśamānena sūtreṇa bhrāmayenmantravittamaḥ | apare tu tathādhaḥ kuryānmātuluṅgākṛtirbhavet || 13 || nemikṣetrādbahirvīthyāṃ patravallīṃ likhedbudhaḥ | tryaṅgulaṃ vallimānaṃ syāt bāhyanemi triyaṅgulam || 14 || arakṣetraṃ bahiḥkāryaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānataḥ | arasthāne likhet cakraṃ dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ tu vā || 15 || caturdaśāṅgulaṃ cakraṃ caturaṅgena bhūṣitam | akṣaṃ nābhiraraṃ nemiścaturaṅgamiti smṛtam || 16 || p. 32) akṣamaṅgulakaṃ proktaṃ nābhinemī tathaiva ca | caturaṅgulamānaṃ tu arakṣetraṃ prajāyate || 17 || tadaraṃ vṛttasaṃkāśamaśrākāramathāpi vā | abjapatrasamākāramindīvaradalacchadam || 18 || ardhacandrasamākāraṃ dvijāṇḍasadṛśaṃ tu vā | evaṃ dvādaśacakrasya arakṣetre viśeṣataḥ || 19 || tadbahirnemibhūbhāgaṃ vallikṣetraṃtu pūrvavat | bahirnābhi tathā kuryāt arakṣetraṃ tathā bhavet || 20 || tadaraṃ pūrvavatkuryānmānaṃ pūrvavadiṣyate | nemikṣetraṃ bahiḥ kuryāt pradhayaścabahistathā || 21 || dvidhāvṛttaṃ vīthisaṃghaṃ vyomavṛttaṃ bahirbhavet | caturaśraṃ tataḥ kuryāt pīṭhādīn pūrvavallikhet || 22 || rajasā pūrayet paścāt dvividhenojvalena ca | padmaṃ tu pūrvavadvipra nābhi nemi tu pītalam || 23 || arakṣetraṃ tu raktaṃ syādaraṃ vai kṛṣṇasannibham | patravallīṃtu śuklena nābhinemi tu śyāmalam || 24 || ekadvārakṛtaṃcaiva arāṃte ca prakalpayet | indīvaramātuluṅga padmapatra yavodaram || 25 || p. 33) pippalodarakañcaiva paraśuṃ vajrasannibham | caturaśraṃ ca vṛttaṃ ca ardhacandraṃ ca kūrparam || 26 || śaṅkha cakraṃ dvādaśaite pūrvādīnantu deśikaḥ | akṣaṃtu pītalaṃ proktaṃ sarvacakreṣu saṃmatam || 27 || nābhinemirarakṣetraṃ varṇabhedaiḥ prapūrayet | yathāśobhānurūpeṇa pūrayecca yathāruci || 28 || pūrvavatpatravallīṃtu nābhinemisitaṃ bhavet | arasaṃghaṃ tu kṛṣṇena antarālaṃ tu pītalam || 29 || pradhisaṃghaṃ viśeṣeṇa nānāvarṇaiḥ prapūrayet | vyomavṛttaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ pīṭhādīn pūrvavaccaret || 30 || rekhātrayaṃ viśeṣeṇa sitaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇakam | antaḥpīṭhaṃ viśeṣeṇa pāṇḍuraktena pūrayet || 31 || cakratrayasamāyukta muttamaṃ parikīrtitam | cakradvayasamāyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ paricakṣate || 32 || ekamapyadhamaṃ proktamityetat trividhaṃ bhavet | cakramadhye yajeddevaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 33 || daleṣu vāsudevādīn somaṃ vyomni prapūjayet | nābhikṣetre yajecchrīñca nemikṣetre sarasvatīm || 34 || p. 34) arakṣetre jayāñcaiva are mūrtiṃ samāyajet | arakṣetre tathāṅgeṣu dvādaśādityakān yajet || 35 || bāhyāre tu viśeṣeṇa keśavādīnprapūjayet | pradhikṣetre viśeṣeṇa samudrādīṃśca pūjayet || 36 || pīṭhādike yathāpūrvaṃ pūjayedindrapāvakau | anekopacārakairvāpi dvātriṃśadbhirathāpi vā || 37 || ṣoḍaśairvā viśeṣeṇa prokṣaṇaṃ snānamācaret | yaścakre pūjayedvidvān so'pi tatpadamāpnuyāt || 38 || arthārthī cārthamāpnoti jayārthī jayamāpnuyāt | kāmārthī kāmamāpnoti putrārthī putramāpnuyāt || 39 || aśvamedhāṣṭakaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnuyāccakrapūjanāt | prājāpatyaśataṃ caiva gosahasraphalaṃ tathā || 40 || pavitrāropaṇe caiva tathā snapana karmaṇi | prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu durnimittādikeṣu ca || 41 || nṛparogādige prāpte śatrubhiḥ paripīḍane | anāvṛṣṭyādike prāpte cakrābje saṃyajedvibhum || 50 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ cakrābjamaṇḍalaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ bhagavān - kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu guhyaṃ mahāmune | vṛttātsaṃjāyate sarvaṃ vṛttaṃ madhyātprajāyate || 1 || maṇḍalasyeśakoṇe tu kumbhavediṃ prakalpayet | tasya pāvakadigbhāge kuṇḍavediṃ prakalpayet || 2 || daṇḍake tu viśeṣeṇa kumbhavediṃ tu pūrvake | maṇḍalaṃ madhyame bhāge paścime kumbhasaṃjñakam || 3 || saumyālābhe tadā vipra dakṣiṇādi prakalpayet | bimbaṃtu paścime bhāge sarvatraiva niveśayet || 4 || dakṣiṇāyāntake vipra uttare bimbasaṃsthitaṃ | yoninābhisamāyuktamabjamekhalakairyutam || 5 || ṣaṇṇavatyaṅgulaṃ mānaṃ sarvakuṇḍamakaṇṭakam | aśraṃ cāpaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ śaṅkaṃ cakraṃ ca paṅkajam || 6 || tryaśraṃ pañcāśramuditaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ saptakoṇakam | aṣṭāśraṃ ca navāśraṃ ca gadā yonimataḥparam || 7 || evaṃ caturdaśaṃ kuṇḍaṃ tantre'smin parameṣṭhinā | kuṇḍamaṇḍalavedyārdhamānaṃ muṣṭhyaṅgalaṃ bhavet || 8 || p. 36) trimuṣṭimātraṃ tālaṃ vā tadvayaṃ hastamiṣyate | tadvayaṃ daṇḍamityuktaṃ tadvayaṃ dhanurucyate || 9 || yuga gocarmakañcaiva tanmānaṃ saṃprakīrtitam | caturaśrasya vṛttasya mānaṃ madhyena jāyate || 10 || tālamānena sūtreṇa bhrāmayenmadhyasūtrataḥ | tadvṛttaparidheḥ pārśve sūtramāsphālayecca tat || 11 || catuḥsūtraprayogeṇa caturaśraṃ prajāyate | ardhamānena sūtreṇa madhyakaṇṭhena pātayet || 12 || caturdikkramayogena caturaśraṃ prajāyate | caturaśravaśenaiva yadvā vṛttabaśena tu || 13 || anyāni sarvakuṇḍāni tanmānena tu kārayet | caturaśraṃ khanedbhūmau hastamānapramāṇataḥ || 14 || tālamānamathaivāpi dvyaṅgulaṃ nābhimānakam | tadbahistālamānena mekhalātritayaṃ bhavet || 15 || caturaṅgulavistāramunnataṃ tāvadeva tu | yoniṃ prakalpayedūrdhve paścime kuṇḍamadhyame || 16 || caratuśravaśenaiva yadvā vṛttavaśena tu | daśāṅgulapramāṇena āyataṃ parikīrtitam || 17 || p. 37) vistāraṃtu viśeṣeṇa daśabhiḥ khaṇḍacandrakam | pṛṣṭhapārśve likhedvipra ṣaṭcaturdvaṅgulairyutam || 18 || aśvatthapatravatkuryāt tannālaṃ caturaṅgulam | triyaṅgulaṃ tu nahanaṃ mukhe caiva ṣaḍaṅgulam || 19 || madhyamekhalamānaṃ syāt suṣiraṃ paridherdvija | kuṇḍamadhye likhet padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 20 || mekhalasyordhvakoṇeṣu cakra śaṅkhādikān likhet | aṅgulonnatamānena mṛdbhireva prakalpayet || 21 || mṛdā saṃlepayetpaścāt gomayena vicakṣaṇaḥ | sudhācūrṇairalaṃkṛtya tālamānena pīṭhakam || 22 || caturaśramidaṃ proktaṃ cāpakuṇḍamathocyate | pūrvavṛttapramāṇena tadardhaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 23 || tanmānaṃ bhrāmayeccāpaṃ sajyaṃ tadvayamānakam | yādṛgvidhaṃ bhavet kuṇḍaṃ tādṛgeva tu mekhalā || 24 || yoniṃ kuṇḍeṣu sarveṣu kalpayecca dvijottama | yonikuṇḍena yoniḥ syāt padmakuṇḍena paṅkajam || 25 || cāpaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ sajyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśakaṃ mune | yadvāṅgulavaśenaiva sarvakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 26 || p. 38) caturviṃśātyaṅgulaṃcāgraṃ cāpaṃ ṣaṣṭyaṅgulaṃ bhavet | sajyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśakaṃ proktaṃ vṛttārdhaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam || 27 || padmakuṇḍaṃ tadeva syāt cakrakuṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca | tryaśrakuṇḍaṃ viśeṣeṇa dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ mune || 28 || dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ mānaṃ paṭṭāyāmaṃ prakīrtitam | dakṣiṇottarapārśve tu sūtramāsphālayecca tat || 29 || yonikuṇḍamatho vakṣye caturaśra prajāyate | daśāṅgulapramāṇena vāyunai-ṛtakoṇayoḥ || 30 || koṇāgre sthāpayetsūtraṃ bhrāmayedardhacandrakam | ardhacandraśaśiśṛṅgāt pūrvamadhyācca pātayet || 31 || dakṣiṇottarapārśve tu agramaśvatthapatravat | yonivat saṃniveśassyānna yoniṃ parikalpayet || 32 || abjakuṇḍamatho vakṣye pūrvadvṛttamālikhet | ūrdhvamekhalayāmadhyamardhāñcāpyathamekhalāṃ ? || 33 || evamaṣṭāṅgulenaiva padmapatraṃ prakalpayet | krameṇa praṇavaṃ kuryāt balipīṭhābjapatravat || 34 || aṣṭapatramatho vāpi dvādaśaṃ vāpi kārayet | śaṅkhakuṇḍamatho vakṣye pūrvapaścimadīrghakam || 35 || p. 39) pūrvavadvṛttamālikhya dvādaśāṅgulamānataḥ | tadvṛttaparidheḥpūrvaṃ ardhacandraṃ samālikhet || 36 || caturaṅgulamānena bhrūpadmaṃ parikalpayet | atha paścimabhāge tu śaṅkhasyāgraṃ prakalpayet || 37 || agraṃ tu yonivatkuryāt tat ṣaḍaṅgulamānataḥ | uttare mekhalāpārśve kiñcinnābhi prakalpayet || 38 || mekhalātritayaṃ kuryāt tadvadeva ca dakṣiṇam | caturdikṣu viśeṣeṇa jvālāṃ kāñcitprakalpayet || 39 || cakrakuṇḍamatho vakṣye vṛttaṃ pūrvavadālikhet | nīcordhvamekhalāṃ samyak dvyaṅgulena prakalpayet || 40 || aṣṭāṅgulena tanmadhye arakṣetraṃ prakalpayet | dvādaśāṣṭādaśaṃ vāpi dvijāṇḍasadṛśaṃ bhavet || 41 || akṣaṃtu kuṇḍamadhyaṃ syānnābhirnemirdvimekhalā | caturjvālāṃ prakalpyaiva śikhāvanmunisattama || 42 || pañcāśrakamatho vakṣye avadhāraya sāṃpratam | vṛttaṃ tu pūrvavatkṛtvā pañcadhā parirañjayet || 43 || karṇasūtraṃ bahiḥkṛtvā vahnervahnerviśeṣataḥ | paṭṭasūtraṃ bahiḥ kuryāt sūtrairaṣṭādaśārdhakaiḥ || 44 || p. 40) paṭṭasūtrasya madhyaṃ syāt kiṃcit prahvaṃ samācaret | tadvaśānmekhalāṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaśramadhunocyate || 45 || vṛttañca pūrvavatkuryāt triḥpañcāṅgulamānataḥ | triḥpañcāṅgulamānena sūtrasyopari kalpayet || 46 || vṛttantu pūrvavatkuryādardhamānena cāṅkayet | ṣaṭcihnaṃ jāyate vipra ṣaṭsūtraṃ paṭṭayedbahiḥ || 47 || paṭṭāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā cihnasūtraṃ bahiḥ kṣipet | tadvacca mekhalāṃ kuryāt saptāśrañcāvadhāraya || 48 || saptadhā cāṅkayetvṛttaṃ koṇasūtraṃ bahiḥkṣipet | koṇātkoṇāntaraṃ kuryāt paṭṭāyāmaṃ prakīrtitam || 49 || aṣṭakoṇavidhistadvat nāvakoṇavidhistathā | gadākāramatho vakṣye pūrvapaścimadīrghakam || 50 || pūrvavadvṛttasaṃyuktaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ tu vihīnakam | bhūtāt bhūte tu kartavyaṃ ṣaṭcaturdvyaṅgulaikakam || 51 || tatkuṇḍapaścime bhāge aṣṭāṅgulasamāyutam | kiñcitpraṇavasaṃyuktaṃ daṇḍākāraṃ viśeṣataḥ || 52 || evaṃ caturdaśaṃ kuṇḍaṃ tantre'smin munipuṅgava | utsave tu navāśraṃ syādaṣṭāśraṃ vāpi kārayet || 53 || p. 41) caturaśramathaivāpi ekāśraṃ vāpi kārayet | pavitrārohaṇe vipra aṣṭakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 54 || catuṣkuṇḍamathaivāpi ekakuṇḍaṃ tu kalpayet | pratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣeṇa tathaiva parikalpayet || 55 || patrapuṣpotsave caiva tathāntakalaśe dvija | kuṇḍakarmavidhiḥ proktaḥ kumbhasaṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 56 || khāridvayena saṃpūrṇaṃ mahākumbhaṃ prakīrtitam | tadardhamupakumbhaṃ ca parikumbhaṃ tadardhakam || 57 || tanmānaṃ vardhanīcaiva vastreṇa pariveṣṭayet | aṅgulāntarakaṃ vāpi akṣamātrā tu vā bhavet || 58 || vrīhikoparisaṃsthāpya sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tu vā | tāmraṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi yathā vittānusārataḥ || 59 || vastre saṃveṣṭayetpaścāt śarāvairapidhāya ca | stambakairnālikeraiśca kramukaiḥ phalavṛttakaiḥ || 60 || phalairnānāvidhaiścaiva nārikelaphalairapi | ratnahemasamāyuktamaṣṭamaṅgulasaṃyutam || 61 || pālikaiśca samāyuktaṃ dīpakumbhasamanvitam | svarṇapaṭṭasamāyuktaṃ kṣaumavastrasamāyutam || 62 || p. 42) kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍeṣu parikumbhaṃ tu vinyaset | dhvajaiścatoraṇairyuktaṃ dvārakumbhopaśobhitam || 63 || evaṃ dīkṣāvidhāne tu pratiṣṭhādyutsaveṣu ca | anyathā doṣamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 64 || iti śrīpāñcarātraṃ mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ kuṇḍavidhirnāma aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - abhiṣekamatho vakṣye ācāryāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ | kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa sādhakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 || viṣṇvālaye viśeṣeṇa maṇḍapaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | maṇḍapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya toraṇādyairalaṃkṛtam || 2 || vitānādyairalaṃkṛtya darbhamālyaiśca śobhayet | aṅkurānarpayitvā tu pūrvedyuḥ karmavāsare || 3 || saptame pañcame vāpi tṛtīye'hani vā bhavet | pūrve dvārānvite paścāt sadyo vā sakalaṃ caret || 4 || kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān pūrvedyuśca niśāmukhe | catuḥsthānārcanaṃ vipra kārayedvidhicoditam || 5 || p. 43) abhiṣekavidhiṃ brahman iṣṭasiddhipradaṃ yajet | cakrābjamaṇḍalaṃ vāpi kārayecchāstravittamaḥ || 6 || kumbhādhivāsanaṃ rātrau śayane sannivāsayet | pañjarasthasya devasya paścime śayanaṃ caret || 7 || pañcabhārapramāṇena dhānyena paripūjayet | tadardhaṃtaṇḍulañcaiva tadardhaṃ tilameva ca || 8 || navavastre vinikṣipya vyāghracarma tathopari | tadūrdhve kaṃbalaṃ nyasya pīṭhasyopari sādhakaḥ || 9 || tadūrdhve'ṅgulikāṃ nyasya citravastraṃ tathaiva ca | pañcopadhānasaṃyuktaṃ pracchādanapaṭaṃ tathā || 10 || mṛdvāstaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ śayanaṃ parikalpayet | kṣīrodārṇavasaṃsthitaṃ anantaṃ paripūjayet || 11 || kumbhamaṇḍalavahnau tu pūjanaṃ pūrvavaccaret | baliṃ ca sarvato dadyāt purāṇaṃ śrāvayetsudhīḥ || 12 || prabhātakāle cotthāya snānaṃ pūrvavadācaret | dvārādīni samabhyarcya kumbhādīn paripūjayet || 13 || kumbhānuddhṛtya tān sarvān dvādaśān caturo'pi vā | catuṣkumbhaṃ tu tanmadhye aṣṭadikṣvaṣṭakaṃ nyaset || 14 || p. 44) vrīhikopari saṃsthāpya sūtravastrādiveṣṭitam | śarāvaṃ kūrcasaṃyuktaṃ śuddhadravyasamanvitam || 15 || pūrve puṣpaṃ pradadyāttu āgneye patrasañcayam | yāmye phalodakañcaiva nai-ṛte pañcagavyakam || 16 || vāruṇe tīrthatoyañca vāyavye gandhatoyakam | saumye cākṣatatoyaṃ tu īśānye bhūtisaṃjñakam || 17 || madhye catuṣṭaye vipra āgneye ratnatoyakam | nai-ṛte lohatoyaṃ ca vāyavye vrīhitoyakam || 18 || īśānye sarvavastūni kramāddravyaṃ niveśayet | utpalatritayañcaiva ketakīdvitayaṃ tathā || 19 || śatapatraṃ jātiyugmaṃ nandyāvartadvayaṃ tathā | etāni daśa puṣpāṇi nikṣipet kumbhamadhyataḥ || 20 || puṣpālābhe tu jātisyātpatrapūramathocyate | tulasīdvitayañcaiva damanidvitayaṃ tathā || 21 || saṭābhadrā ca dūrvā ca sahadevī tathaiva ca | bilvapatrañca ityete nikṣipet pāvakodake || 22 || patrāṇāmapyabhāve tu tulasīdalamuttamam | kadalī panasañcāmraṃ bilvamāmalakaṃ tathā || 23 || p. 45) nālikerañca havyañca likucaṃ dāḍimaṃ bhavet | etāni nikṣipedyāmye phalābhāve tu dāḍimam || 24 || gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpiśca pañcamam | gavyānāmapyalābhe tu ghṛtamekaṃ praśasyate || 25 || nādeyaṃ nairjharaṃ hrādaṃ sāmudraṃ pauṣkaraṃ tathā | haimañca vārṣikañcaiva karpūrāgarukaṃ tathā || 26 || elālavaṅgatakkolavacākarpūrameva ca | etāni gandhatoye tu nikṣipettantrapāragaḥ || 27 || elādīnāmalābhetu karpūraṃ saṃpracakṣate | vrīhitaṇḍulakañcaiva priyaṅguṃ kambusaṃjñakam || 28 || kalamāṃ raktaśāliñca veṇuṃ caiva yavaṃ tathā | akṣatānāmabhāve tu kalamāparicakṣate || 29 || tretāgnibhūtikaṃ caiva nityahomāgnibhūtikam | yāgāgnibhūtikaṃ caiva utsavāgni vibhūtikam || 30 || bhūtīnāmapyalābhe tu nityakuṇḍavibhūtikam | maṇiṃ marakatañcaiva vaiḍūryaṃ puṣparāgakam || 31 || gomedhañcendranīlañca vajraṃ mauktikameva ca | pravālaṃ sphaṭikañcaiva puṣpagaṃ brahmarāgakam || 32 || p. 46) ratnānāmapyalābhe tu mauktamekaṃ praśasyate | suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmramāyasaṃ trapukaṃ tathā || 33 || rajīndra ? mārakūṭañca lohānyetāni nikṣipet | śāliṃ vrīhiṃ tathācaiva ṣaṣṭikaṃ yavaveṇukam || 34 || godhūmatilamudgaṃ ca śimbamāṣakulatthakam | etāni mārute kumbhe nikṣipenmunisattama || 35 || īśāne sarvavastūni nikṣipettantrapāragaḥ | yantranyāsakrameṇaiva uddhārakrama iṣyate || 36 || keśavādyaiśca mantraiśca sthāpayedvidhipūrvakam | snānaṃ puruṣasūktena viṣṇusūktena vā bhavet || 37 || antarāntarayogena snānānāṃ ca mahāmate | arghyaṃ gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ caiva nivedayet || 38 || āsane tu samāropya abhiṣekaṃ samācaret | śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nīrājanamathācaret || 39 || alaṃkṛtya yathā nyāyaṃ yāgabhūmiṃ samāviśet | āsane sanniveśyātha paṭṭabandhamathācaret || 40 || bhaṭṭamācāryabhūyañca tadagreṇa jagadgurum | ācāryaṃ dṛṣṭamātreṇa devavatpratibhāvayet || 41 || p. 47) āsanaṃ pādukecaiva chatraṃ cāmarameva ca | vāhanaṃ ketudaṇḍañca cihnaṃ kāhalameva ca || 42 || śaṅkhabherīninādañca dvārapālañca bhūṣaṇam | kāṃsyatālaṃ ca cihnaṃ ca pradadyādviṣṇusannidhau || 43 || kālacihnaṃ kalaṃcaiva pradadyāt viṣṇusannidhau | rājā cātra viśeṣeṇa abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 44 || aṣṭottaraśate niṣke abhiṣekaṃ prakalpayet | navaratnasamāyuktaṃ trapukāñcana saṃyutam || 45 || itipūrvakriyāsarvaṃ dvijavatsarvamācaret | muhūrte śobhane prāpte abhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 46 || brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyaścaiva vaiśyaśūdraivamādikaiḥ ? | nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ jayaśabdasamanvitam || 47 || vedaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ śaṅkhanādasamanvitam | abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dadyādācamanaṃ tathā || 48 || netrabandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā āyudhāni ca saṃspṛśet | udasthānāni bhāṇḍāni maṅgalāni ca darśayet || 49 || rājacihnāni sarvāṇi uttamāsanapūrvakam | praṇameddaṇḍavadbhūmau janaissarvairatandritaḥ || 50 || p. 48) vaiśyaścettu viśeṣeṇa abhiṣekādikaṃ vinā | pālaśabdaṃ vadedvipra śūdraścet dāsyakaṃ vadet || 51 || brāhmaṇaḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ rājā rāṣṭrasya kāraṇam || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ abhiṣekavidhirnāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - rājakāryamatho vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya | rājñaśśarīraṃ rāṣṭaṃ hi rājā tajjiva ucyate || 1 || rājānañcaiva rāṣṭrañca tasmādrakṣyaṃ dvayaṃ budhaiḥ | tadrāṣṭrasya viśeṣeṇa rājñaḥ prādhānyamucyate || 2 || rājā gururjanānāñca varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇo guruḥ | kṣatātsantrāyate jantoḥ kṣatriyassa udāhṛtaḥ || 3 || anurāgāt prajānāṃ ca rājā ityabhidhīyate | bhūrakṣaṇaparaścaiva bhūmipāla iti smṛtaḥ || 4 || nārānniyamanāccaiva nareśassamudāhṛtaḥ | * *?keralapāṇḍyaśca abhiṣekaparo bhavet || 5 || p. 49) anyeṣāṃ prāṇisarvebhyaḥ paṭṭabandhaṃ prakāśayet | varṇānāñca dvijādīnāṃ janmakarma prakīrtyate || 6 || brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇājjāto brāhmaṇassamudāhataḥ | kṣatriyāyāṃ viśeṣeṇa kṣatriyeṇa ca bhūbhujaḥ || 7 || tathāpi vaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ janmasaṃpattirucyate | adhyāpanaṃ cādhyayanaṃ yājanaṃ yajanaṃ tathā || 8 || dānaṃ pratigrahaścaiva ṣaṭkarmāṇyagrajanmanaḥ | adhyayanañca yajanaṃ dānaṃ vṛttiśca bhūbhujām || 9 || śauryaṃ tejo dhṛtirdākṣyaṃ yuddha cāpyapalāyanam | yajñadānapaḥkarmaṇyūhāpohavicakṣaṇaḥ || 10 || śaktitrayasamopeto balavān kośavardhakaḥ | svāmyamātyasuhṛtkośa rāṣṭradurgabalānvitaḥ || 11 || cāreṇacirayuktaśca dharmaśāstrārthakovidaḥ | nītiśāstraparaścaiva guṇavān brāhmaṇapriyaḥ || 12 || sarvāvayavasaṃyuktassarvakalyāṇakāraṇaḥ | svarāṣṭrarakṣaṇaparaḥ pararāṣṭrasya pīḍanaḥ || 13 || vāhanārohaṇe dakṣaḥ arthaśāstrārthakovidaḥ | vedavedāṅgatattvajño devatāsamadarśanaḥ || 14 || p. 50) devatārādhanaparo viṣṇucintāparassadā | bandhubhṛtyasamāyukto gurubhaktirataḥ sadā || 15 || arthārjanaparaścaiva bālarakṣaṇatatparaḥ | aśvārohaṇadakṣaśca dvandvayuddhaviśāradaḥ || 16 || mallayuddhaparaścaiva vaśyaśāstrapariśramaḥ | sarvamantraparaścaiva guruvākyapramāṇataḥ || 17 || gītanṛttaparaścaiva purāṇaśrutitatparaḥ | svadāranirataścaiva paradāravivarjitaḥ || 18 || anekadānasaṃyukta stantrīvādanasaṃskṛtaḥ | gītaśrīgītanipuṇaḥ vādyanṛtyaviśāradaḥ || 19 || ebhireva guṇaiyuktaṃ rājānamabhiṣecayet | sadācāramatho vakṣye kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 || prabhāte bodhakairyuktaśśayanādapicotthitaḥ | mukhadānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt brāhmaṇebhyo viśeṣataḥ || 21 || ghṛtaprasthaṃ ca caṣakaṃ svarṇavastradhṛtaṃ tathā | malamūtrapurīṣādīn saṃvisṛjya rahasyataḥ || 22 || prātaḥ snānaṃ tataḥ kuryāduṣṇatoyena nityaśaḥ | snānīya dravyasaṃyuktamabhyaṅgādi samanvitam || 23 || p. 51) divākarodayātpūrvaṃ sandhyāvandanamācaret | gāyatriyā japaṃ kṛtvā upasthānaṃ samācaret || 24 || ātmārthaṃ yajanaṃ kuryāt yantraṃ viṣṇumatho'pi vā | ubhayaṃ vā sadā kuryāt tarpaṇādipurassaram || 25 || tāmbūladānaṃ viprāṇāṃ godānaṃ samyagācaret | kanyādānaṃ tilaṃcaiva raktavastraṃ suvarṇakam || 26 || āśīrvādaṃ gṛhītvā tu mantrapūtākṣataṃ dvijaiḥ | devālayagatāṃstīrthān prasādaṃ parigṛhya ca || 27 || daivabrāhmaṇakāryaṃ ca śrutvā sarvaṃ samācaret | alaṃkṛtya yathānyāyaṃ bhūṣaṇādyanulepanaiḥ || 28 || sabhāmaṇḍapamāsādya āsane cādhivāsayet | vyavahārānnṛpaḥ paśyedbrāhmaṇaiḥ saha nityaśaḥ || 29 || śaṅkhabherīninādena jayaśabdasamākulaiḥ | cāmaraistālavṛntaiśca vyajanaiḥ parivījitaḥ || 30 || strīratnagaṇasaṃyuktaṃ bherīśabdasamanvitam | bahudīpasamāyuktaṃ vitānādyairalaṃkṛtam || 31 || pararāṣṭragatān śatrūn vadhūḥ saṃvīkṣya bhūbhujaḥ ? | pararājāgatānpatrān śrāvayedbhūbhujottamaḥ || 32 || p. 52) grāhyāgrāhya itijñātvā sacivaissaha bhūbhujaḥ | grāhyaṃ gṛhītvā rājendraḥ agrāhyaṃ parivarjayet || 33 || mitrāmitre viditvā tu tattatkāryaṃ samācaret | janān sarvān visṛjyātha gṛhavāṭaṃ praveśayet || 34 || mātāpitrorgṛhaṃ gatvā praṇamet daṇḍavadbhuvi | śrutvā tadvākyamādāya tattatkāryaṃ samācaret || 35 || svagṛheṣu svayaṃ prāpya tattatkāryaṃ samācaret | ātmānaṃ yajanaṃ kuryādyantraṃ viṣṇumathāpi vā || 36 || udayevāsasākuryāt tattatkāryaṃ samācaret | āhāryādīn visṛjyātha sūkṣmavastrāṇi dhārayet || 37 || śramālayaṃ samāsādya śramakāryaṃ samācaret | uttānanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā maṇḍanaṃ ca visarjayet || 38 || atha snānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā devāgāraṃ praveśayet | pūjayitvā ca deveśaṃ haviṣyaṃ ca nivedya ca || 39 || bhojyāsane samāsīno bhojanaṃ samyagācaret | bhiṣajassaha rājendra bhojayetsvabalaissaha || 40 || sutaiśca bandhuvargaiśca bhṛtyavargaistathaiva ca | bhojanāsanavelāyāṃ śaṅkhabherīṃ ninādayet || 41 || p. 53) bhojanedhṛtyakāle ? tu tathaiva parighoṣayet | bhojanaṃ śodhayetpūrvaṃ bhuktadravyamaśeṣataḥ || 42 || śanivāre budhe caiva tailābhyaṅgaṃ samācaret | janma-ṛkṣe viśeṣeṇa svarṇadānaṃ samācaret || 43 || gandhālepaṃ tataḥ kuryāt bhogakāle viśeṣataḥ | śukravāradine kāle viṣṇudarśanamācaret || 44 || krośadvayaṃ bahirgrāmāt vicaretparikaraissaha | dine dine viśeṣeṇa gajāśvāṃścāvalokayet || 45 || parikrāmanparikare rājyakāryaṃ vicintayet | ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe somasūryayoḥ || 46 || janma-ṛkṣe viśeṣeṇa svarṇadānaṃ samācaret | dānena dahyate sarvaṃ tasmāddānaṃ viśiṣyate || 47 || dharmeṇa kārayedrājyamanyathā doṣakṛdbhavet | sāyāhne samanuprāpte nīrājanamathācaret || 48 || devavatkārayedrājñāṃ purohitajanaissaha | strīsabhāmaṇḍape prāpte nīrājanamalokayet || 49 || bhojanaṃ kārayedante śayane sanniveśayet | rakṣāparikaraissārdhaṃ rājakāryaṃ vicintayet || 50 || p. 54) evaṃ dine dine kuryāt rājā nityamatandritaḥ | rājā rāṣṭravivṛddharthaṃ viṣṇupūjāṃ samācaret || 51 || tatpūjārthaṃ viśeṣeṇa nagaragrāmapattanam | kārayecchuddhadeśe tu karṣaṇādīn prakārayet || 52 || brāhmaṇānāṃ nivāsaḥ syādbhrāmañcāgrahārakam | rājāvāsaṃ puraṃ proktaṃ vaiśyānāṃ pattanaṃ bhavet || 53 || janatrayasamāyukta nagaragrāmapattanam | durgāvāsasamāyuktaṃ nagaraṃ saṃprakārayet || 54 || nadītīre viśeṣeṇa grāmaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā || 55 || catussahasrakaṃ vāpi uttamādhamamadhyamam | tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā yathāvittānusārataḥ || 56 || brāhmaṇān vedaviduṣaḥ śrotriyān grāhayetsudhīḥ | brāhmaṇānnaparīkṣeta kadācidrājavartmanaḥ || 57 || grāmādi kārayedvidvān śuddhadeśe manorame || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ rājalakṣaṇaṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 55) atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - grāmavinyāsakaṃ vakṣye avadhāraya sāṃpratam | puṇyakṣetre nadītīre parvatāgre trikepi vā || 1 || devālayārthaṃ vā kuryāt grāmārthaṃ devatālayam | grāmātpūrvaṃ svatantraṃ syāt paratantraṃ tu paścimam || 2 || ekaviṃśāyanāṃ vīthīṃ krośamātraṃ tu vistṛtam | otaṃ protaṃ tathā kuryāt grāmaścaivottamo bhavet || 3 || tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhamadhamaṃ bhavet | ayugmavīthikāyuktaṃ vīthidvayamathāpi vā || 4 || saptapañcatrayaṃ vāpi otaplota krameṇa tu | kṛtvā etatkrameṇaiva kārayedgrāmavardhanam || 5 || brāhmantu madhyamaṃ bhāgaṃ daivikaṃ tadanantaram | mānuṣaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ syāt paiśācaṃ vai caturthakam || 6 || paiśāce devatāvāsaṃ brāhme vai viṣṇumandiram | bahiḥ pradakṣiṇe vipra vīthikāṃ saṃprakārayet || 7 || ekapīṭhamatho vāpi dvitayaṃ tritayantu vā | grāmapūrvāpare vipra viṣṇumandiramācaret || 8 || p. 56) āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vāpi yānārūḍhamathāpi vā | vārāhaṃ pūrvadigbhāge āgneyyāṃ vai nṛsiṃhakam || 9 || yāmye hayānanaṃ proktaṃ nai-ṛte śrīdharaṃ bhavet | vāruṇe vāsudevaṃ tu mārute vāmanaṃ tathā || 10 || saumye tu rāghavaṃ proktaṃ mādhavamīśake budhaḥ | tadvahirvīthikāṃ prāpya ravisomaṃ ca pūrvake || 11 || āgneye bhairavaṃ sthānaṃ yāmye vai makaradhvajam | ṣaṇmukhaṃ nai-ṛte proktaṃ vāruṇe caiva kanyakām || 12 || vāyavye madanaṃ proktaṃ mātṛsthānaṃ tathottare | īśāne śaṅkaraṃ nyasya kevale viṣṇumaṃdiram ? || 13 || taṭākaṃ sarvadigdeśe gartaṃ kūpaṃ tathaiva ca | nagare madhyadeśe tu rājaprāsādamācaret || 14 || prāsādasya tu bāhye tu gṛhiṇīvāsamācaret | prākāraṃ paritaḥkuryāt dvāragopuraśobhitam || 15 || tadbahirvā na syādaśvāvāsaṃ prakalpayet | gajāvāsaṃ ca kūrpaṃ syāt bhojanāgārameva ca || 16 || bahī rakṣājanāvāsaṃ svavāhakajanairyutam | rathakārajanaiścaiva gandhapākajanaistathā || 17 || p. 17) āpaṇānvīthikāṃ caiva vahirvīthīṃ prakalpayet | dānadeśanivāsaṃ ? ca yathābhimatideśikaḥ || 18 || puradurgaṃ bahiḥkuryāt jalāgāraṃ bahistataḥ | śilāsālaṃ bhūmisālaṃ yantratālasamanvitam || 19 || udyānaṃ sarvataḥ kuryāt kūpaṃ sarvatra kārayet | prāsādagrāmanirmāṇaṃ nimittāt parikalpayet || 20 || upaśrutimupaśrutya maṅgalāvākyagṛhyatām ? | amaṅgalaṃ parityajya gaulirdakṣiṇataśśubham ? || 21 || vāme vāji vināśaṃ syāddoṣasyābhiprakalpayet ? | udyogagamane kāle nārīpūrṇaghaṭaṃ śubham || 22 || bherīśaṅkhaninādaṃ ca tālaghoṣaṃ tathaiva ca | kṣīrakumbhaṃ surākumbhaṃ darśayetśubhasaṃsadi || 23 || durnnimitte sati brāhmamaṣṭottaraśataṃ huvet | prāṇāyāmadaśaṃ vāpi bilādagrethavāpyalam ? || 24 || bhūpaīkṣāvidhiṃ kuryācchāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā | adhikecottamābhūmissamañcenmadhyamā bhavet || 25 || nyūnaṃ cedadhamābhūmiradhamaṃ parivarjayet | tataḥ praveśabaliṃ kuryāt vrīhibījena deśikaḥ || 26 || p. 58) śaṅkhavādyasamāyuktaṃ svastisūktena saṃyutam | indrādi brahmaparyantaṃ pañcarātreṇa vartmanā || 27 || śaṅkhopasthāpanaṃ kuryāt dikṣuvātha vidikṣu ca | vīthīṃ prakalpayedvidvān devāgāraṃ tathaiva ca || 28 || śaṅkhasthāpanakāle tu ratnalohādikān nyaset | devāgāre viśeṣeṇa karṣaṇaṃ samyagācaret || 29 || saptadhā karṣayedbhūmimālavāla prakalpayet | bījāvāpaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jalasecanamācaret || 30 || phalapākāvasānañca rakṣāṃ kuryātsamantataḥ | phalapākāvasāne tu gavāntṛptiñca kārayet || 31 || caturaśaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā khananaṃ samyagācaret | vasudhāṃ pūrayetpaścāt gaṇḍaśailaiḥ prapūrayet || 32 || sikataiḥ pūrayetpaścāt jalapūraṇamācaret | hastapādairdraḍhīkṛtya mādukopalakaṃ nyaset || 33 || ādhāropari vinyasya prāsādaṃ parikalpayet | upapīṭhopari vāpi kevalaṃ vāpi kārayet || 34 || nagaraṃ drāviḍaṃ vāpi kesaraṃ ca prakārayet | vṛttaṃ vṛttāyataṃ vāpi caturaśrāyatantu vā || 35 || p. 59) kūṭadvāramathovāpi śālāgāramathāpi vā | upānadādi saṃyuktaṃ pādaprastaraśobhitam || 36 || vimānairvividhairyuktaṃ śālāpañjarabhūṣitam | toraṇaiśca samāyuktaṃ maṇḍapaiśca samāyutam || 37 || prākāragopurairyukta mantarvīthikayā yutam | āgneye mānasasthānaṃ yāmye gandhālayaṃ param || 38 || śrīsthānaṃ nair-ṛte proktaṃ pānīyaṃ vāruṇe param | vāyavye nāgarājānāṃ bhaktānāṃ saumyage param || 39 || saumyeśānakayormadhye viṣvaksenaṃ prakalpayet | bhagavatpramukhaṃ paścāt garutmantaṃ niyojayet || 40 || caṇḍañcaiva pracaṇḍañca dvārapārśve niveśayet | durgāṃ gaṇapatiṃ caiva īśāne pāvake nyaset || 41 || gopurasya puro vipra balipīṭhaṃ prakalpayet | pacanālayapūrve tu kūpaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 42 || dakṣiṇe cakrarājantu īśānye kośasaṃgraham | vimānapārśve viprendra diṅmūrtiṃ parikalpayet || 43 || vāsudevādikaṃ vāpi vārāhādikameva vā | stūpikātritayaṃ vāpi pañcakaṃ saptakantu vā || 44 || p. 60) ekaṃ vāpi dvijaśreṣṭha dhāmāyāmavaśena tu ? | evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 45 || garbhanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā iṣṭakādvitayaṃ caret | vimānasthāpanaṃ kuryāt pañcarātreṇa vartmanā || 46 || taruṇālayapūrvantu veśma kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | taruṇālayaṃ vinā mūlenācarettantravittamaḥ || 47 || iti śrīpañcārātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ grāmanirmāṇaṃ nāma ekādaśodhyāyaḥ || atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - bimbamānamatho vakṣye śṛṇu guhyaṃ mahāmune | āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vāpi yānārūḍhaṃ sthitantu vā || 1 || vāsudevādikaṁ vāpi keśavādīnathāpi vā | matsyādīn vā viśeṣeṇa yajamāno gurustathā || 2 || yajamānodayādvāpi bhargadvāravaśāttu vā | pātādhiṣṭhānamānaṃ vā hastamānamathāpi vā || 3 || tālamānamatho vāpi yadvā'ṅgulavaśāttu vā | aṅgulaṃtritayaṃ proktaṃ mātraṃ madhyaṃ ca muṣṭikam || 4 || p. 61) mānapramāṇamunmānaparimāṇopamānakam | laṃbamānaṃ ṣaḍetāni mānāni kathayāmyaham || 5 || uttuṅgaṃ mānamityuktamunmānaṃ vistṛtaṃ bhavet | nābhimānaṃ pramāṇaṃ syādantaraṃcopamānakaṃ ? || 6 || sūtraṃ ca lambamānaṃ syādetairmānaissamāyutam | ṣaṇmānaṃ ca tathaivoktamanyathā doṣakṛdbhavet || 7 || citraṃ vāpyardhacitraṃ vā citrābhāsamathāpi vā | citraṃ sarvāṅgadṛṣṭaṃ syādardhacitraṃtu sārdhakam || 8 || ābhāsaṃ paṭabhittisthaṃ trividhaṃ parikīrtitam | ratnaṃ lohañca pāṣāṇaṃ dāru vā mṛnmayantu vā || 9 || ekaberaṃ bahuberaṃ svatantraṃ paratantrakam | āśritaṃ yogakañcaiva bhogaṃ yogaṃ tathāparam || 10 || brahmasthāne sthitaṃ beramekaberamudāhṛtam | divyabhāge sthitaṃ beraṃ bahuberamiti smṛtam || 11 || svatantraṃ grāmataḥpūrvaṃ paratantraṃ tu paścimam | ālaye bhittipārśve tu sthāpitaṃ cāśritaṃ bhavet || 12 || śrībhūmisahitaṃ vāpi rahitaṃ yogakaṃ smṛtam ? | śrīkaraṃ bhogamityuktaṃ yogaṃ vaśyakaraṃ bhavet || 13 || p. 62) ayādibhisssamopetaṃ daśatālena kārayet | tālaṃ śatāṅgulīkṛtya caturviṃśottaraṃ bhavet || 14 || navatālapramāṇena devīkarmārcanādikam | ṣaṭkautukasamopetaṃ bahuveramudāhṛtam || 15 || evaberaṃ tathā proktaṃ śilārceti dvayaṃ vinā | karmārcāsnapanañcaiva sthāpane karmakautukam || 16 || ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca dvividhaṃ sthāpanaṃ bhavet | gṛheṣu sthāpitaṃ pūrvamālaye cāparaṃ bhavet || 17 || ātmārthaṃ gṛharakṣaṃsyādālayaṃ grāmarakṣakam | mukhyasthāne sthito devo rājarāṣṭrasya rakṣakaḥ || 18 || anyonyasaṅgatausyāttu rāṣṭrakṣobho yathāruci | karmārcācotsavārcā ca balyarcā ca tathaiva ca || 19 || snānatīrthobhayārcā ca svāpotthānārcayā saha | pratimā ṣaḍvidhā proktā uttamā samudāhṛtā || 20 || tribhiśca madhyamā proktā ekā ca caramā bhavet | kṛṣṇarāghavasaṃyuktaṃ siṃhavārāhakena ca || 21 || saudarśana samāyuktaṃ lakṣmīberasamanvitaṃ | * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 22 || (?) p. 63) yadvāṣṭabhujakaṃ vāpi yathāruci samācaret | śayane dvibhujaṃ mukhyaṃ kṛṣṇo rāmo bhavettadā || 23 || vārāhavāmanau caiva tathā traivikramo bhavet | lakṣmīnṛsiṃhaṃ vārāhaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ tu vā || 24 || śrīkaraṃ vijayaṃ proktaṃ nagaragrāmapattane | evaṃ bimbagaṇānkuryāt pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 25 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ beralakṣaṇannāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - sthāpanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi bimbānāṃ munisattama | sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamañcaiva dvividhaṃ beramucyate || 1 || ayane cottaraṃ mukhyaṃ jaghanyaṃ dakṣiṇāyanam | jaṅgamantu jaghanye vā mukhye vāpi samācaret || 2 || māghe bhādrapade māsi pratiṣṭhāṃ parivarjayet | guruśukrāstame caiva grahaṇasyāntike tathā || 3 || duṣṭavāre vilagne ca aśubharkṣe tathā tithau | varjayeddevadeveśasthāpanaṃ deśikottamaḥ || 4 || p. 64) daivajñenasamāyuktaṃ sthāpanaṃ samyagācaret | śilpaśāstrānusāreṇa śilpinā deśikottamaḥ || 5 || yajamānena sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ parikaraiḥ saha | sarvadravyaṃ samāsādya paścātkarma samācaret || 6 || karmāraṃbhadinātpūrvaṃ saptame pañcame'hani | tṛtīye'hani vā kuryāt aṅkurānarpayedbudhaḥ || 7 || tataḥ pradoṣe saṃprāpte mṛtsaṃgrahaṇamācaret | diśaṃ prācīmudīcīṃ vā vrajet parikaraissaha || 8 || udyānaṃ vā nadītīraṃ prākāraṃ tanmayantu vā ? | taddeśaṃ prokṣayedvipra mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 9 || āsane tu samāviśya prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa puṇyāhaṃ vācayedbudhaḥ || 10 || mahīmabhyarcya mantreṇa baliṃ dadyātsamantataḥ | khanitraṃ kṣālayettatra astramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 11 || vastradarbhaissamācchādya bhūsūktena mahīṃ spṛśet | khanitreṇa khanedbhūmiṃ prāṅmukhaḥ kroḍavidyayā || 12 || vedairvihitamantreṇa vāstupūrṣaṃ vilikhya ca | punarabhyarcayeddhīmān prātrāṇyādaya deśikaḥ || 13 || p. 65) gacchetparikaraissārdhaṃ śaṅkhakāhalanisvanaiḥ | maṇḍapaṃ kārayeddhīmān prapāmātramathāpi vā || 14 || vitānādyairalaṃkṛtya dhvajatoraṇakumbhakaiḥ | pūrvapaścimadīrghañca dakṣiṇottaradīrghakam || 15 || caturaśraṃ samaṃ vāpi tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ likhet | iṣṭasiddhipradaṃ vāpi cakrābjaṃ vāpi kārayet || 16 || pūrvavatsthāpayetkumbhaṃ maṇḍalasya tu paścime | maṇḍaleśasya pūrve tu pālikākṣetramucyate || 17 || paścimecottare vāpi agnyāgāraṃ prakalpayet | dakṣiṇottare tathā kuryāt pālikāṃ grāhya deśikaḥ || 18 || pālikāṃ ghaṭikāṃ caiva śarāvāndvādaśānprati ? | bilān saṃpūrayetpaścāt pālāśaiḥ kuśadarbhakaiḥ || 19 || caturviṃśāṅgulotsedhaṃ kṣālayeddeśikottamaḥ | bandhayetkaṇṭhadeśe tu dūrvāṃ bilvaṃ ca deśikaḥ || 20 || mṛdā saṃpūrayetpaścāt sūtrapātaṃ samācaret | pālikāsyānurūpeṇa koṣṭhe vrīhīnprapūrayet || 21 || tasyopari nyasetpatraṃ tatpūrve bījabhājanam | somakubhantu vā paścāt nyasettantravicakṣaṇaḥ || 22 || p. 66) dvāraṃ kṛtvā vidhānena dvārapūjāṃ samācaret | kuṃbhe ca maṇḍale caiva agnau saṃpūjayetkramāt || 23 || pālikādakṣiṇe pārśve uttarābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayetpaścāt brāhmaṇaiḥ saha deśikaḥ || 24 || pālikā svarcayeddevān brahmāviṣṇuśivātmakān | somakumbhaṃ samabhyarcya somamantreṇa homayet || 25 || tilamudgayavāncaiva vrīhimāṣapriyaṅgukān | śimbasarṣapagodhūma kulatthān kaṅguśyāmakān || 26 || bījānāmapyabhāve tu mudgamekaṃ praśasyate | etatsaṅgṛhya nikṣipya pātre kṣīraṃ vinikṣipet || 27 || sthāpayedambareṇaiva pālikāḥ pariveṣṭayet | somakumbhagatāṃ śāktiṃ bījapātre vinikṣipet || 28 || paścādoṣadhimantreṇa abhimantraṇamācaret | punassaṃpūrayetpaścāt ghṛtāropaṇamācaret || 29 || punassaṃpūjayet bījaṃ bījāvāpanamācaret | śaṅkhadunduminādaiśca gītamaṅgalavādyakaiḥ || 30 || punaḥ pūjāṃ prakurvīta pūrṇāhutyavasānakam | bali dadyādviśeṣeṇa maṇḍapasya samantataḥ || 31 || p. 67) sadassambhāvayedvidvān dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ | kumbhamaṇḍalamabhyarcya pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 32 || rakṣāṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa sugupte sthāpayedbudhaḥ | dine dine muniśreṣṭha balipūjāṃ samācaret || 33 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ aṅkurārpaṇaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - jalavāsamatho vakṣye samāsānmunipuṅgava | karmārambhadinātpūrve tṛtīye pañcame'pi vā || 1 || ekāhamathavā kuryāt ekarātramathāpi vā | yāmaṃ yāmārdhakaṃ vāpi jalāvāsaṃ samācaret || 2 || kautukaṃ pūrvataḥ kuryāt berasya sakalasya ca | ācāryasya viśeṣeṇa ṛtvijānāṃ tathaiva ca || 3 || citrayoge viśeṣeṇa mahāberaistathaiva ca | chāyādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt bimbābhāve tu darpaṇam || 4 || tadabhāve tu kūrcaṃ syāt alaṃkṛtya yathāvidhi | gamayetparikaraissārdhaṃ tīradeśe viśeṣataḥ || 5 || p. 68) nadyāṃ vāpitaṭāke vā nirjharopānta eva ca | tadabhāve viśeṣeṇa kaṭāhe maṇike'pi vā || 6 || jalamadhye prapāṃ kṛtvā tīradeśe tu maṇḍapam | alaṃkṛtya vitānādyaiḥ kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍakaiḥ || 7 || maṇḍalaṃ svastikaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ paṅkajameva ca | dvārādiyajanaṃ kṛtvā kumbhamaṇḍalakaṃ yajet || 8 || kumbhairārādhanaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍale vāsudevakam | agnau vai viṣṇumantreṇa padmabhūvartayettataḥ || 9 || evamabhyarcanaṃ kṛtvā jalamadhye niveśayet | śayanaṃ kalpayitvaivaṃ brahmakumbhādikān nyaset || 10 || nyāsapūrvaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mālānnena baliṃ kṣipet | puṇyāhavācanaṃ pūrvaṃ rakṣāṃ kuryātsamantataḥ || 11 || nṛttagītādivādyaiśca vedaghoṣaiḥ praṇādayet | purāṇaiḥśāntimantraiśca jāgareṇa nayenniśām || 12 || gṛhārcāsthāpane kāle sadyovāsaṃ samācaret | tataḥ prabhāte vimale tīramaṇḍapamānayet || 13 || svasthāne sanniveśyātha catuḥsthānaṃ kramādyajet | brahmakumbhādikān sarvān brahmamūrdhani secayet || 14 || p. 69) kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ kuryāt pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kramāt | tata mantreṇa mantrajño mūrtimantreṇa vāhayet || 15 || śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā puruṣenābhiṣecayet | nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nivedyānnabaliṃ kṣipet || 16 || gamayedālaye devaṃ pūrvavatparikalpayet | maṇḍapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya paścimābhimukhaṃ nyaset || 17 || cakrābjamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā darśanārthaṃ sakumbhakam | nayanonmīlanārthāya sarvamāpādayedbudhaḥ || 18 || devasya purataḥsthāne vrīhitaṇḍulapīṭhake | ghṛtapātraṃ madhu nyasya aṣṭadhānyaṃ ca nikṣipet || 19 || gāñcaiva kanyakāñcaiva viniveśya tadantike | svarṇasūcīṃcataṭṭiñca ? rajatena tathaiva ca || 20 || paristīrya caturdikṣu vāsudevādikān yajet | kumbhamaṇḍalakaṃ pūjya puṇyāhamapi vācayet || 21 || arghyādairdevamabhyarcya ghṛtapātrādikān nyaset | unmīlya dakṣiṇaṃ netraṃ ghṛtasiktaśalākayā || 22 || citraṃdeveti mantreṇa taccakṣuriti mantrataḥ | darśayenmaṇḍalaṃ kumbhaṃ gāṃ ca kanyāṃ tathaiva ca || 23 || p. 70) aṣṭadhānyāni sarvāṇi suvarṇapalameva ca | nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi phalāni vividhāni ca || 24 || etaddravyāṇi sarvāṇi ācāryāya pradāpayet | ācchādanapaṭañcaiva kṣaumavastraṃ tathaiva ca || 25 || punarabhyarcayeddevaṃ śrāvayedvedaghoṣaṇam | gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca purāṇaṃ drāviḍaṃ tathā || 26 || puṣpavṛṣṭimuṣassarve tuṣṭistu puruṣottamaḥ ? | snānapīṭhe viśeṣeṇa modayeddeśikottamaḥ || 27 || kalaśasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭottaraśataṃ param | ekāśītighaṭaṃ vāpi catvāriṃśannavottaram || 28 || ghṛtamuṣṇodakañcaiva ratnaṃ caiva phalodakam | lohajaṃmārjanañcaiva gandhañcaivākṣatodakam || 29 || yavodakaṃ tathācārghyaṃ pādyamācamanīyakam | pañcagavyaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ madhu caiva kaṣāyakam || 30 || trividhe kalaśe brahman etaddravyaṃ vidhīyate | pūrvādibrahmaparyantamuddhārakrama iṣyate || 31 || sūtravastrādibhirveṣṭya kūrcaca * * ṣānvitam | tataścūrṇapaṭairaktaṃ mṛdālepaṃ samācaret || 32 || p. 71) pañcabhūtārcane caiva sannidhatte hariḥsvayam | pratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣeṇa pañcabhūtārcanaṃ caret || 33 || mṛdālepaṃ jale snānaṃ dīpaṃ nīrājanaṃ tathā | gandhālepañca secādi vādyavādanameva ca || 34 || mṛdālepakramaṃ vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya | nadītaṭākavalmīkaparvatakṣetramṛttikāḥ || 35 || gajasūkaragaṇḍasthaṃ govṛṣaśṛṅgasaṃsthitam | tīrthasindhumṛdaṃ caiva etaddvādaśakaṃ smṛtam || 36 || tāmrapātre tathāgrāhyaṃ pṭhakpātre vinikṣipet | śarāvaṃ kalaśaṃ vāpi kiñciduktamṛdāśritam || 37 || ? dhānyarāśau pratiṣṭhāpya koṣṭhadvādaśakaṃ bhavet | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu mṛdānabhyarcya sādhakaḥ || 38 || dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa mṛdālepaṃ samācaret | pūjayetsaṃpuṭīkṛtya upasnānasamanvitam || 39 || kalaśasnapana kuryāt dvādaśākṣaramantrataḥ | viṣṇusūktena vā vipra puruṣasūktamathāpi vā || 40 || antarāntarayogena upasnānādinārcayet | cūrṇasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt śuddhasnānaṃ tathaiva ca || 41 || p. 72) sahasradhārayā snānaṃ kuryānnīrājanaṃ tathā | ghaṭadīpadvādaśakaiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya puraḥsthale || 42 || sūtramallakasaṃyuktaṃ vandivādasamanvitam | nīrājayedghaṭaṃ vipra pūjayetpūjayānvitam || 43 || nīrājanavidhānena agnipūjanamiṣyate | agnipūjāvihīne tu pratiṣṭhā niṣphalā bhavet || 44 || mārutaprīṇanārthāya gandhasnānaṃ samācaret | candanaṃ kuṅkumañcaiva karpūramagaruṃ tathā || 45 || uśīraṃ koṣṭhakañcaiva kacoraṃ rajanī tathā | elālavaṅgakañcaiva takkolaṃ murameva ca || 46 || etāni dvādaśoktāni mantre'smin parameṣṭhinā | pṛthak pātre niveśyārcya snāpayeddvādaśārṇakaiḥ || 47 || pūjayā saṃpuṭaṃ kuryāt sādhakastantrapāragaḥ | ākāśaprīṇanārthāya vedavādyādinā caret || 48 || caturvedādighoṣañca purāṇaṃ gītamaṅgalam | gāthāpadyaṃ tathā miśraṃ pratyaṅgāgamanaṃ tathā || 49 || śrāvayetsannidhau vipra devadevasyāśārṅgiṇaḥ | arghyādyaiḥ pūjayeddevaṃ prītiśabdamanantaram || 50 || p. 73) alaṅkṛtya yathānyāyaṃ śayanaṃ parikalpayet || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ jalādhivāso nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - śayanaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sthāpanaṃ tadanantaram | kalpayenmaṇḍapaṃ pūrvaṃ dhvajatoraṇakumbhakaiḥ || 1 || vitānaiḥ pūrvoktakumbhaiściraṃ bhāgairmanoramaiḥ | phalairnānāvidhaiścaiva puṣpamālyaiśca śobhitam || 2 || darbhamālyaiḥ parikṣiptaṃ muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam | tasminmaṇḍapamadhye tu vediṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 3 || vedikātālabhūmau tu śayanaṃ parikalpayet | pañcabhārapramāṇena vrīhiṇā paripūrayet || 4 || tadardhaṃ taṇḍulañcaiva tadardhaṃ tilameva ca | prativastraṃ tathāstīrya tadūrdhve kambalaṃ nyaset || 5 || tadūrdhve tūlikāṃ nyasya vyāghracarma tathopari | citravastraṃ tadūrdhve tu pracchādanapaṭaṃ tathā || 6 || p. 74) mṛdvāstaraṇasaṃyuktamupadhānatrayānvitam | evaṃ śayanakaṃ kṛtvā śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā || 7 || tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu maṇḍalaṃ parikalpayet | cakrābjaṃ bahupadmaṃ vā iṣṭasiddhimathāpi vā || 8 || śayanasyottare pārśve kumbhavediṃ prakalpayet | kumbhantu pūrvavatkṛtvā kuṇḍāṣṭau saṃprakalpayet || 9 || śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ caiva padmavediṃ catuṣṭaye | aśraṃkoṇaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ vā pañcāśraṃ vidiśaḥkramāt || 10 || mūlaberapratiṣṭhāyāmeṣa eva vidhirbhavet | nārasiṃhapratiṣṭhāyāṃ vārāhasya viśeṣataḥ || 11 || aṣṭavahnau vinā vipra anyathā doṣakṛdbhavet | caturdikṣu viśeṣeṇa vedān saṃsthāpayenmukham || 12 || ṛgvedaṃ pūrvadigbhāge yajurvedaṃ tu dakṣiṇe | paścime sāmavedantu atharvañcottare tathā || 13 || evaṃ guruvidhānena puṇyāhaṃ vācayedbudhaḥ | śayanantu samabhyarcya śayane sanniveśayet || 14 || dvārādi yajanaṃ kuryāt kumbhe saṃpūjayeddharim | maṇḍale vāsudevantu bimbe tanmūrtimarcayet || 15 || p. 75) śayane śāyayeddevaṃ kṣaumairācchādayetparam | homakarma tataḥ kuryāt pratyekamṛtvijairbhavet || 16 || dvyayamevahyalaṃkuryāt caturbhirvāpi kārayet | ṛtvijānāmapyabhāve tu ācāryādyupakārayet || 17 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ homaṃ tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet | aśvatthoduṃbaraścaiva nyagrodhaḥ plakṣa eva ca || 18 || palāśaḥ khadiraścaiva śamyapāmārga eva ca | eteṣāmapyalābhe yu pālāśasamidhaṃ huvet || 19 || samidājyena caruṇā tilairājyaiśca homayet | homānte tu viśeṣeṇa caturannaṃ nivedayet || 20 || pāyasaṃ caiva mudgānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ gulameva ca | śuddhānnañcaiva māṣānnaṃ haridrānnaṃ tathaiva ca || 21 || śimbānnañca viśeṣeṇa homaṃ syādaṣṭakuṇḍake | nyāsahomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā saṃhṛtinyāsamācaret || 22 || śoṣaṇāditrayaṃ kṛtvā sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ samācaret | pañcopaniṣadairmantraiḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakaṃ caret || 23 || mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tattvanyāsaṃ samācaret | tantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryātpṛthak pṛthak || 24 || p. 78) evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena kavāṭaṃ cāpi bandhayet | trirātraṃ bandhayitvaivaṃ bahuverena bandhayet || 43 || caturthe'hani saṃprāpte catuḥsthānārcanaṃ caret | ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścāt ratnahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 44 || gobhūhiraṇyavastrādyaiḥ kanyādānairviśeṣataḥ | tataḥ prabhṛti viprendra nityapūjāṃ samācaret || 45 || utsavaṃ kārayedeva mante pūjāṃ samācaret || iti śrīpañcārātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāvidhānaṃ nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - sadācāramatho vakṣye sāvadhānena tacchṛṇu | tasya viśeṣeṇa sadācāraṃ bravīmite || 1 || brāhme muhūrte cotthāya bhagavannāmakīrtanam | stotreṇa toṣayedvidvān guruṃ saṃsmṛrtya sādhakaḥ || 2 || vāsudevāya devāya samagraguṇamūrtaye | saṅkarṣaṇa namaste'stu viśvapāvanamūrtaye || 3 || p. 79) aniruddha namaste'stu jagatkāraṇamūrtaye | keśavāya namaste'stu tato nārāyaṇāya te || 4 || mādhavāya namastubhyaṃ govindāya namo namaḥ | viśvātmane namastubhyaṃ namostu madhusūdana || 5 || trivikrama namaste'stu vāmanāya namo namaḥ | śrīdharāya namaste'stu hṛṣikeśāya te namaḥ || 6 || namaste padmanābhāya namo dāmodarāya ca | namaste matsyarūpāya namaste kūrmamūrtaye || 7 || vārāhāya namaste'stu nārasiṃhāya te namaḥ || 8 || vāmanāya namaste'stu namo rāmatrayāya ca | govindāya namaste'stu hayagrīvāya te namaḥ || 9 || evaṃ stutvā vidhānena tīradeśaṃ samāśrayet | darbhavastraṃ nidhāyātha jalāddūrādbahiścaret || 10 || karṇasthabrahmasūtraṃ ca divā codaṅmukhaścaret | rātrau ceddakṣiṇāvaktraṃ tṛṇaṃ bhūmau vinikṣipet || 11 || lepayeddakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kāṣṭhaparṇatṛṇādibhiḥ | gṛhītvā vāmahastena śephāgraṃ bāhyataścaret || 12 || p. 80) tīrthaṃ gatvā śucau deśe mṛdamādāya mantrataḥ | uddhṛtābhirviśeṣeṇa mṛdbhiḥ prakṣālanaṃ caret || 12 || saptabhirgudadeśañca śiśnañca tribhirācaret | antarāntarayogena hastaprakṣālanaṃ caret || 13 || pañcabhiḥ pādaśuddhiṃ ca ācāmaṃ tu samācaret | triḥpibet dvirmṛjeccaivaṃ daśāṅgāni ca saṃspṛśet || 14 || aṅgulibhirviśeṣeṇa cakṣurādyaistu saṃspṛśet | mṛdālepaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mṛdā digbandhamācaret || 15 || viṣṇugāyatriyā caiva avagāhanamācaret | ācāmaṃ tu tataḥ kṛtvā tīradeśaṃ samāviśet || 16 || āpohiṣṭhādibhirmantraiḥ prokṣayetsvaśiropari | udakāñjaliṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prādakṣiṇyaṃ samācaret || 17 || tarpayitvā viśeṣeṇa ācāmaṃ tu samācaret | vastranniṣpīḍayetpaścāt sāvitrīntu tato japet || 18 || upasthānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvāsvagṛhaṃ saṃpraveśayet | pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā ācāmetpūrvavadbudhaḥ || 19 || agniṃ samindhayetpaścāt nityahomamathācaret | divākarodayātpūrvaṃ nityakarma samāpya ca || 20 || devālayaṃ praviśyātha prādakṣiṇyadvayaṃ caret | pūrvavacchuddhirācāmaṃ kṛtvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 21 || dvāradeśe tu saṃprāpte ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret | tālatrayaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praviśeddakṣiṇāṅghriṇā || 22 || devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve āsane tu samāviśet | udakpūrvavalane dakṣiṇābhimukhaścaret || 23 || paścimadvārake vipra tathā kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | aṅganyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā choṭikādarśanaṃ caret || 24 || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā recakāditrayeṇa ca | pañcopaniṣadairmantrai saṃhṛtinyāsamācaret || 25 || jīvātmānaṃ samāropya parasmin brahmaṇi dhruve | śoṣaṇāditrayaṃ kṛtvā antarastho vicakṣaṇaḥ || 26 || divyasthānaṃ yathā sthāpya sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ samācaret | mātṛkānyasanaṃ kṛtvā tattvanyāsaṃ samācaret || 27 || mahābhūtādīnāṃ pañcatanmātrāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | nyāsakrame vijānīyāt manobuddhyādipañcakam || 28 || mūlamantrākṣaranyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ dvādaśantu vā | mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ prakīrtitam || 29 || p. 82) nābhyādi hṛdayāntantu sthitinyāsaṃ prakīrtitam | pādādi ca śirontantu saṃhṛtinyāsamucyate || 30 || brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca yatiścaiva yathākramam ? | mūrdhā cakṣurmukhañcaiva nābhi guhyaṃ ca pādukam || 31 || pṛthivyādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ sthānaṃ pādaṃ śiro'pi vā | padmasthānantu cānyeṣāṃ sthānametadudāhṛtam || 32 || karanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sṛṣṭisaṃhārapālanaiḥ | dakṣiṇādi tu vāmāntaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ prakīrtitam || 33 || viparītena yogena viparītamudāhṛtam | tarjanyādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ prakīrtitam || 34 || karanyāsaṃ tu pūrvaṃ syāt dehanyāsaṃ tu paścimam | evaṃ nyāsaṃ kramātkṛtvā mānasārādhanaṃ caret || 35 || dhyānārghyagandhapuṣpādyai rupacāraissamarcayet | mānasārādhanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bāhyapūjā'varā viduḥ || 36 || bāhyantu nāśamāyāti tasmānmānasikaṃ param | ātmārthe tu tathā kuryāt parārthe saṃprapūjayet || 37 || sādhakaḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ nāviṣṇurviṣṇumarcayet | devo'haṃ bhāvayedvidvān pañcarātraviśāradaḥ || 38 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ sadācāravidhirnāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ārādhanavidhiṃ vakṣye avadhāraya sāṃpratam | bhṛguḥ - kairdravyaiḥ pūjayeddevamupacāraiśca kaiḥ prabho || 1 || śrībhagavān - dīkṣitaissādhakaiścaiva tathaiva paricārakaiḥ | svādūdakaiśca puṣpaiśca gandhairnānāvidhairapi || 2 || dhūpairguggulumiśraiśca dīpairvartisamanvitaiḥ | vastraiścaivopavītaiśca mālyairnānāvidhairapi || 3 || gītanṛttaiśca vādyaiśca stotraiścaiva pradakṣiṇaiḥ | vāhanaiścāmaraiścaiva śaṅkhakāhalanādakaiḥ || 4 || mātrābhiśtālavṛntaiśca snānaiśca kalaśodakaiḥ | nīrājanairdīpayuktairarghyapādyādikaistathā || 5 || karpūraiścaiva tāmbūlaiḥ godānaiśśāntikumbhakaiḥ | bhakṣyairbhojyaistathā peyairlehyaiścoṣyairmahādikaiḥ || 6 || japaiḥ praṇāmairdānaiśca homaiścaiva viśeṣataḥ | balidānairutsavaiśca bimbairnānāvidhairapi || 7 || p. 84) prāsādamaṇḍapaiścaiva parivārasamanvitaiḥ | anantagaruḍādyaiśca utsavādyairviśeṣataḥ || 8 || maṇḍalārādhanaiścaiva tathā vai kumbhapūjanaiḥ | vahnisaṃpūjanaiścaiva māsapūjāsamanvitaiḥ || 9 || pavitrārohaṇenātha patrapuṣpotsavena ca | damanārohaṇaiścaiva tathā caiva phalotsavaiḥ || 10 || prāyaścittavidhānaiśca tathā viṣṇvādipūjanaiḥ | śrāvaṇyāmarcanaiścaiva paurṇamāsyadvayārcanaiḥ || 11 || śrījayantyutsavaiścaiva tathā kṛttikapūjanaiḥ | āgrāyaṇairviśeṣeṇa tathācādhyayanotsavaiḥ || 12 || vasantotsavairviśeṣaistathā caiva ja tsavaiḥ ? | tulasyārādhanaiścaiva tathā pavaiśca campakaiḥ || 13 || etaissaṃpūjayeddevamanyathā doṣakṛdbhavet | tasmātsarvaprayatnena etairdravyaiḥ supūjayet || 14 || nityairnaimittikaiścaiva tathā kamyairmahotsavaiḥ | etatkarma vinā cettu rājarāṣṭrabhayaṃ bhavet || 15 || mahaddoṣamavapnoti sarvasaṃhārakāraṇam | upacārānatho vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya || 16 || p. 85) jñānayogaṃ karmayogaṃ dvividhaṃ tadupāyakam | karmayogācca bhagavan jñānayogaṃ prajāyate || 17 || karmayogaviśeṣeṇa keśavārādhanaṃ param | keśavārādhanaṃ caiva rājarāṣṭrasukhāvaham || 18 || sarvaduḥkhopaśamanaṃ sarvajñānaphalapradam | bhagavadjñānaphaladaṃ viṣṇuprītikaraṃ śubham || 19 || devadevaprasādena sarvaduḥkhakṣayāvaham | tasmātsarvaprayatnena keśavārādhanaṃ caret || 20 || pañcaśuddhividhiṃ kuryāt prathamaṃ munisattama | bhūtaśuddhirdravyaśuddhiḥ sthānaśuddhistathaiva ca || 21 || pātraśuddhistathā paścāt bimbaśuddhistu pañcamam | snānamācamanaṃ caiva dehaśuddhirviśiṣyate || 22 || satyena dhyānayogena manaśśuddhirihocyate | satyaṃ bhūtahitaṃ proktaṃ dhyānaṃ vai viṣṇucintanam || 23 || mārjanālepane caiva sthānaśuddhirvidhīyate | dahanāpyāyane caiva kṣālanāt prokṣaṇādapi || 24 || dravyaśuddhiṃ vijānīyāt sādhakaḥ paramārthavit | pātrāṇi pūtatoyena śuddhaṃ prakṣālayettu vai || 25 || p. 86) tintriṇī sikatāmbhobhiḥ bimbaśuddhiḥ prajāyate | evaṃ śuddhiṃ kramātkṛtvā bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu vinyaset || 26 || vastre tu phalakevāpi nyasedarghyādi pātrakān | arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ snānīyaṃ śuddhapātrakam || 27 || agnyādibrahmaparyantamādhāropari vinyaset | arghye gandhaṃ phalaṃ caiva pādye dūrvāṃ tilaṃ tathā || 28 || elālavaṅgamācāme snānīye candanaṃ param | śuddhatoye viśeṣeṇa tathaiva paripūjanam || 29 || śrīrarghyasya bhaveddevī vāgīśītvācamasya ca | pādye ca pitaraṃ devaṃ snānīye varuṇaṃ tathā || 30 || śuddhodake ca śāntiṃ ca pañca pātrasyadevatāḥ | dahanāpyāyanecaiva saurabheyīpradarśanam || 31 || choṭikādarśanaṃ kuryāt gandhapuṣpādidhūpakaiḥ | pūjayet sarvapātrāṇi pañcopaniṣadaiḥ kramāt || 32 || udabhāṇḍaṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpaistathaiva ca | dvārapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt dvārasthāne viśeṣataḥ || 33 || ātmānamarcayitvā tu gurupaṃkti prapūjayet | guruṃ paraṃ guruṃ caiva tathā siddhagaṇa yajet || 34 || p. 87) dvārapūjāṃ purā vipra prāsādapuruṣaṃ yajet | pīṭhasthadevatān sarvān gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 35 || dharmādicaturaścaiva adharmādīṃstathaiva ca | vedadīṃścaturaścaiva yugādīṃścaturastathā || 36 || guṇatrayaṃ tadūrdhve tu tadūrdhve maṇḍalatrayam | ādhāraṃ prathamaṃ kūrmaṃ kālāgniṃ tadanantaram || 37 || anantaṃ maṇikaṃ caiva bhadrapīṭhaṃ ca paṅkajam | sthānamāpūjayet sarvān parivārāṃstathaiva ca || 38 || vāsudevādikāṃścaiva tathā śaṅkhādikān param | kumudādi gaṇān sarvān tathā indrādipālakān || 39 || viṣvaksenagaṇān sarvāṃścaṇḍādikapurassaram | etān saṃpūjayedarghyagandhapuṣpādidhūpakaiḥ || 40 || āvāhanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt mūlādvai karmakautukam | anekairupacārairvā aṣṭottaraśataistu vā || 41 || catuṣṣaṣṭikramaṃ vāpi dvāviṃśakramameva ca | parārthayajane vipra etannyūnaṃ na kārayet || 42 || ātmārthe ṣoḍaśaṃ proktaṃ dvātriṃśatkramameva vā | āvāhanaṃ namaskāraḥ pratyatthānamanantaram || 43 || p. 88) puṣpāñjaliḥ svāgatoktirāsanaṃ pādapīṭhikā | arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ tatkramo vakṣyate'dhunā || 44 || arghyadāne viśeṣeṇa ghaṇṭāṃ śaṅkhaṃ ninādayet | āvāhane tu viprendra nigamaṃ vādyamācaret || 45 || śaṅkhadvayaṃ kāhalañca śṛṅganādaṃ tathaiva ca | pādyadāne tu viprendra dvirdadyācca padāmbuje || 46 || vastreṇa mārjanaṃ kṛtvā candanālepanaṃ caret | puṣpaṃ pṛthak pṛthak dadyāt sugandhaṃ pādyameva vā || 47 || pādyadāne tu śaṅkhaṃsyādācāmaṃ hīnaśaṅkhakam | ācāmaṃ tu trirdadyāttu dvirunmṛjya ca saṃspṛśet || 48 || netraṃ nāsāṃ tathā śrotramaṃsayordvitayaṃ spṛśet | arghyaṃ śirasi vinyasya pādyaṃ pādāmbujadvaye || 49 || ācāmaṃ hastake dadyāccakṣurādestu tatra tu | unmṛjākaraṇe vipra tiryaṅmūrdhni parāmṛśet || 50 || gandhānulepanaṃ deyaṃ puṣpaṃ śirasi aṃsayoḥ | muktapuṣpañca patraṃ ca trirdadyāddve padāmbuje || 51 || dhūpadānaṃ madhuparkaṃ tāmbūlaṃ gandhabhāvitam | mudgamātrapradānaṃ ca pādukaṃ snānaviṣṭaram || 22 || p. 89) madhuparkapradāne tu ācāmaṃ kevalaṃ dadet | āsaneṣu ca sarveṣu vastratāmbūladānake || 53 || pādaprakṣālane caiva bhojanānte viśeṣataḥ | ācāmaṃ kārayennityaṃ vastramañjanalepanam || 54 || snānāsanaṃ nivedyātha pādaprakṣālanaṃ caret | ācāmaṃ snānaśāṭīṃ ca punarācāmameva ca || 55 || dantadhāvanakaṃ caiva jihvānirlekhanaṃ tathā | gaṇḍūṣācamanaṃ caiva vastramālyānulepanam || 56 || mukhavāsaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ tathā darpaṇapūrvakam | skandhaśāṭīṃ tathā tailaṃ sugandhaṃ kusumāvṛtam || 57 || netravastrāvabaddhaṃ ca apūpāni nivedayet | vījayettālavṛntena abhyaṅgaṃ samyagācaret || 58 || apūpādinivedyānte ācāmaṃ nāgavallikāṃ | kadalīmuṣṇokaṃ caiva mukhālepaṃ samācaret || 59 || candanaṃ mukhalepārthaṃ muṣṭikarpūrabhāvitam | tailaṃ bahusugandhaṃ ca udakaṃ svādu śītalam || 60 || śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhautavastraṃ pradāpayet | arghyaṃ ca rajanīsnānaṃ punaḥ snānaṃ tathaiva ca || 61 || p. 90) dhautavastrapradānaṃ ca pātrāṇāṃ ca prakalpanam | pūjanaṃ pūrvavat kuryādarghyadānaṃ samācaret || 62 || pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca gandhālepanamācaret | pavitraṃ copavītaṃ ca uttarāsaṅgameva ca || 63 || puṣpamālā dhūpadānaṃ dīpaṃ vedaiśca pāṭhanam | nānāvidhāni stotrāṇi gadyapadyagatāni ca || 64 || prākrṭaṃ maṅgalaṃcaiva paiśācaṃ maṅgalaṃ tathā | gītamaṅgalakaṃ caiva nṛttaṃ vādyaṃ tathaiva ca || 65 || sahasradhārayā snānaṃ kalaśasnānapūrvakam | dvādaśaṃ navakaṃ vāpi yathā vittānusārataḥ || 66 || ghṛtaṃ pādyaṃ dadhi caiva arghyaṃ kṣīramataḥ param | ācāmaṃ gandhatoyaṃ ca pañcagavyaṃ kaṣāyakam || 67 || yathā navaghaṭe proktaṃ dvādaśe vādhikaṃ śṛṇu | ratnaṃ lohaṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ madhye ca caturaḥkramāt || 68 || dravyāṇāmapyalābhe tu tadvargaikaṃ praśasyate | nitye ca snapane caiva kautukenāṅkurārpaṇam || 69 || niśācūrṇaiḥ snapanaṃ neṣyate maṇṭapasthale | antarāntarayogena arghyadānaṃ samācaret || 70 || p. 91) sahasradhārayā snāna manuvākatrayaṃ bhavet | visṁusūktābhiṣekaṃ ca śrīsūktena śriyaṃ tathā || 71 || bhūsūktena bhuaṃ proktaṃ snapane pratyṛcaṃ bhavet | aṣṭākṣareṇa vā sarvaṃ dvādaśākṣareṇa bhavet || 72 || snānānte bhojanānte ca alaṅkārāsanāntake | sāyāhne tu viśeṣeṇa nīrājanamathācaret || 73 || bhrāmayedghaṭadīpena ekadhā vā dvidhā tridhā | bahudīpasamāyuktaṃ nīrājanaparisthitam || 74 || dvayaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ vā aṣṭakaṃ daśakaṃ tu vā | dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi viṃśaṃ triṃśamathāpi vā || 75 || ghaṭadīpaṃ viśeṣeṇa dīkṣitena pariṣkṛtam | arcayedarghyapuṣpādyairdevaṃ tuṣṭvā yathākramam || 76 || bhrāmayeddevadeveśa āpādatalamastakam | dhautavastradvayenaiva śirogātraṃ pramārjayet || 77 || adharottaravastraṃ ca śiroveṣṭanamācaret | gītavādyādisaṃyuktamalaṃkārāsanaṃ nayet || 78 || alaṃkārairalaṃkṛtya āsane ca viśeṣataḥ | * * * * * * * * * * * * samāviśet ? || 79 || p. 92) arghyādikalpanaṃ kuryāt pūrvavanmaṃtravittama | dvārārcanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt parivārārcanaṃ tathā || 80 || viṣvaksenārcanaṃ caiva pīṭhadevārcanaṃ tathā | arghyādikaṃ tathā kuryāt pādyamācamanaṃ tathā || 81 || pratigrahatrayaṃ proktaṃ samārādhanakarmaṇi | karpūrarajasāyuktaṃ śarīrasnānamācaret || 82 || mṛgamadaṃ śirasnānaṃ proktaṃ vai viṣṇunā purā | gātrānulepanaṃ kuryāt tathāvai miśracandanaiḥ || 83 || bāhumūladvaye vipra kṛtrimālepanaṃ bhavet | gandhairnānāvidhaiḥ puṣpaiśśiroveṣtanamācaret || 84 || malladaṇḍasamākāraṃ karṇikākārameva ca | śiromālyairalaṃkṛtya bāhumūle pralambayet || 85 || upavītaṃ pradadyāttu bhūṣaṇāni tathaiva ca | lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā tathā cordhvaṃ ca puṇḍrakam || 86 || tāmbūlaṃ darpaṇaṃ caiva dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ tathaiva ca | vāhanaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ dhvajaṃ maṅgalakīrtanam || 87 || vedaghoṣaṃ purāṇañca śaṅkhakāhalanādanam | gītaṃ nṛttaṃ tathā vādyaṃ mātrādānapurassaram || 88 || p. 93) pradakṣiṇaṃ namaskārastathā nīrājanaṃ bhavet | bhojyāsane tu deveśaṃ tribhirbhāgavataissaha || 89 || pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ madhuparkamanantaram | ācāmaṃ caiva tāmbūlaṃ tilagodānameva ca || 90 || aṅgaśāṭīṃ tathā dadyādarhaṇaṃ bhojanaṃ tathā | pāyasaṃ caiva mudgānnaṃ śuddhānnaṃ pāyasairyutaṃ || 91 || pānakaṃ caiva pānīyaṃ gaṇḍūṣācamanaṃ tathā | vastreṇa mārjanaṃ kṛtvā gandhālepanamācaret || 92 || pāñcarātrān samāhūya arghyādyaissaṃprapūjayet | taṃtradānaṃ tataḥ kuryānmadhuparkapurassaram || 93 || mātrādānaṃ tataḥkṛtvā tāmbūlaṃ ca nivedayet | akṣamālāṃ samabhyarcya japakarma samācaret || 94 || mahānasaṃ praviśyātha homakarma samācaret | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ samārādhanamuttamam || 95 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ samārādhanavidhirnāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - agnikāryamatho vakṣye saṅgrahānmunisattama | pacanālayamāsādya dvāramabhyarcya sādhakaḥ || 1 || cullyāṃ dakṣiṇato vipra homakuṇḍaṃ samācaret | caturaśaṃ samaṃcaiva yoninābhisamanvitam || 2 || mekhalātrayasaṃyuktaṃ pīṭhakādisamanvitam | kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe pārśve āsane tu samāviśet || 3 || śrīkaraṃ vistare pārśve ullekhanamathācaret | pūrvāgre tribhiraikhaiśca uttarāgre tathaiva ca || 4 || pūrvāgraṃ yāmyasaumyaṃ syāduttarāgraṃ tu paścimam | agniṃ samindhayetpaścāt prāṇāyāmamathācaret || 5 || darbhaiḥ paristarettatra vāsudevādimantrataḥ | kuṇḍasyottarapārśve tu darbhaistatra paristaret || 6 || pātrāṇāṃ sādanaṃ kuryādvitayugmena sādhakaḥ | ājyapātraṃ tahā darvīṃ prokṣaṇīṃ praṇītāmapi || 7 || idhmaṃ darvīṃ viśeṣeṇa sādhayenmantravittamaḥ | prokṣaṇīṃ purato nyasya pavitraṃ tatra nikṣipet || 8 || p. 95) pūrayejjalapātreṇa tatrotplāvanamācaret | tajjalaiḥ prokṣayetpātrāṇyuttānaṃ samyagācaret || 9 || punaśca prokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt praṇītāṃ purato nyaset | utplāvanaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā darbheṇa ca vidhānataḥ || 10 || lalāṭasamamuddhṛtya sthāpayenmekhalopari | agneruttarapārśve tu brahmakūrcaṃ vinikṣipet || 11 || brahmāṇamarcayedvidvān arghyagandhādibhiḥ kramāt | ājyapātraṃ samādāya ājyaṃ nikṣipya sādhakaḥ || 13 || agneruttarapārśve tu aṅgārānvibhajettataḥ | vibhajyordhve pratiṣṭhāpya darbhānādīpayettataḥ || 13 || darbhāgrau tatra nikṣipya punarādīpya darśayet | ājyapātraṃ samuddhṛtya aṅgārān sahayojayet || 14 || ādāya purato nyasya utplāvanaṃ samyagācaret | kūrcamagre vinikṣipya saurabheyīṃ pradarśayet || 15 || darvīmādāya savyena apasavyena darbhakam | tridhā santāpayedvidvān darbhānagnau vinikṣipet || 16 || paridhiṃ vinyasedvipra ājyaṃ dakṣiṇamuttare | * * canaṃ kramāt kṛtvā ūrdhvaṃ vinyasya koṇayoḥ || 17 || p. 96) anuyājannyasedvidvān praṇītāṃ mukhamadhyame | idhmahomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ādhāraṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 18 || anilādyagniparyantamādhāraṃ prathamaṃ hunet | nair-ṛtādīśa paryantamādhāraṃ tu dvitīyakam || 19 || agnessavyāpasavye tu agnessomena hūyate | devīṃ devaṃ tato dadyādṛtusaṅgamanaṃ param || 20 || ubhābhyāmapi sañjātamagniṃ ca paricintayet | homāntādikriyāṃ? kṛtvā ājyena dvijasattama || 21 || samidājyena caruṇā pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśāhutīḥ | jihvāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jñātvā śaktiṃ ca homayet || 22 || nityahomaṃ viśeṣeṇa kramādvakṣye viśeṣataḥ | agniṃ samindhayetpaścāt prāṇāyāmaṃ ca kārayet || 23 || pariṣecanaṃ krmātkṛtvā agniṃ dhyātvā samarcayet | samidājyena caruṇā yadvā ājyena vā bhavet || 24 || mūlamantratrayeṇaiva trirdravyaiḥ parihomayet | dvādaśāṣṭāhutīrvāpi baliṃ dadyātsamantataḥ || 25 || ātmanaḥ purataścaiva pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍamācaret | darbhaiḥ paristaretpaścāt kabalatrayamācaret || 26 || p. 97) pitṛmātṛgaṇābhyāṃ vai viśvedevā anantaram | kabalatritayaṃ dadyādvāmahastena deśikaḥ || 27 || jalapūrvaṃ pradadyāttu paścādvai pariṣecanam | pitṝṇāṃ saṃvibhāgena devadevaḥ prasīdati || 28 || devadevaprasādena sarvasiddhikaraṃ bhavet | balikāryaṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsādavadhāraya || 29 || baliñca pūrvataḥ kṛtvā paścādutsavamācaret | carupātraṃ ca puṣpañca ghaṇṭāṃ vai dhūpapātrakam || 30 || balidāne viśeṣeṇa śaṅkhabherīravākulaiḥ | garbhadvārādi pīṭhāntaṃ baliṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 31 || kumudādi gaṇānāṃ ca indrādīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | muṣṭyā parimitairdravyaiḥ trirdadyāt balikarmaṇi || 32 || pūrvamabhyarcya cārghyādyairjalapūrvaṃ vinikṣipet | ghaṇṭāśabdena saṃyuktaṃ balivādyena saṃyutam || 33 || caṇḍaṃ caiva pracaṇḍaṃ ca śaṅkhapadmanidhīṃstathā | bhadraṃ caiva subhadraṃ ca tathā dhātṛvidhātṛkau || 34 || jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ caiva tattaddvāreṣu pūjayet | śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ musalaṃ khaḍgameva ca || 35 || p. 98) śārṅgaṃ ca vanamālāṃ ca antarāvaraṇe sthitān | kumudaṃ kumudākṣañca puṇḍarīkaṃ ca vāmanam || 36 || śaṅkukarṇaṃ sarvanetraṃ sumukhaṃ supratiṣṭhitam | indramagniṃ yamaṃ caiva nir-ṛtiṃ varuṇaṃ tathā || 37 || vāyuṃ somaṃ tathaiśānaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇe sthitam | viśveśvaraṃ ca digbhāge kṣetrapālabaliṃ dadet || 38 || pīṭhopari viśeṣeṇa sarvabhūtabaliṃ kṣipet | evaṃ datvā vidhānena nityotsavamathācaret || 39 || balibimbaṃ samādāya yānamāropya deśikaḥ | chatracāmarasaṃyuktaṃ bahūdīpasamanvitam || 40 || anekaiḥ parikarairyuktaṃ gītavādyasamanvitam | ānayeddevadeveśaṃ prādakṣiṇyena mandiram || 41 || ekadhā vā dvidhā vāpi tridhā vāpi paribhramet | balipīṭhaṃ paribhrāmya pūrvapārśve sthitiṃ caret || 42 || gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca śrāvayeddevadevakam | gamayenmandiraṃ prājño maṇḍape sanniveśayet || 43 || pūjayecca nivedyāntamarghyagandhādinā tathā | arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam || 44 || p. 99) dīpaṃ nivedanañcaiva tāmbūlaṃ gītavādyakam | svasthāne sanniveśyātha viṣvaksenaṃ prasādayet || 45 || arghyādidīpaparyantaṃ pūjayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | nivedyasyaikapātraṃ tu viṣvaksenāya dāpayet || 46 || taccheṣaṃ devatāvṛndairmuktamanyo na saṃspṛśet | pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā praṇipatya janārdanam || 47 || svagṛhe saṃpraviśyātha anuyāgaṃ samācaret | ācārye bhojanāddhīne devapūjā ca niṣphalā || 48 || yathācāgnimukhe bhuṅkte devakārimukhe hariḥ | ācārye suprasanne tu devadevaḥ prasīdati || 49 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ agnikāryabalipradānavidhirnāma aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ bhṛguḥ - snapanaṃ śrotumicchāmi devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ | kālaṃ brūhi mama brahman dravyāṇāṃ vistṛtiṃ kramāt || 1 || śrībhagavān - snapanaṃ te pravakṣyāmi vistareṇa tavānagha | snapanaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ parāparavibhedataḥ || 2 || p. 100) paraṃ tu trividhaṃ proktamaparaṃ dvādaśaṃ bhavet | sahasraṃ tadardhakañca tadardhantu tadardhakam || 3 || triprakāraṃ mayā proktaṃ paraṃcaiva viśeṣataḥ | ekaṃ trayaṃ tathā pañca navakaṃ dvādaśaṃ tathā || 4 || saptadaśaṃ pañcaviṃśaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśacca navottaram | catvāriṃśadviśeṣeṇa aśītyekādaśaṃ kramāt || 5 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ caiva evaṃ dvādaśakaṃ bhavet | ayane viṣuve caiva paurṇamāsyadvaye'pi ca || 6 || dvādaśyāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa śravaṇe janma-ṛkṣake | abhiṣekadinevāpi damanārohaṇādike || 7 || utsavādyantakāle tu puṣpayāge viśeṣataḥ | pavitrārohaṇe caiva tāvat puṣpaphalotsave || 8 || catuḥsthānārcane caiva anāvṛṣṭividhau tathā | durnimitte ca saṃjāte durbhikṣe vyādhipīḍane || 9 || viśeṣayajane caiva dravyāṇāṃ pūraṇe'pi ca | snapanaṃ kārayedvidvānanyathā doṣakṛdbhavet || 10 || suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ mṛṇmayameva vā | pakvabimbaphalākāraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ doṣavarjitam || 11 || p. 101) āḍhakaṃcottamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet | tadardhamadhamaṃ proktaṃ vividhaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 12 || tadvyaṃ karakaṃ proktaṃ tadvayaṃ kumbhamucyate | tadvayaṃ tu mahākumbhametanmānaṃ prakīrtitam || 13 || mānena niścitaṃ sarvaṃ tasmānmānaṃ hi pūrakam | mṛtkumbhe sūtraveṣṭaṃ syāllohe tu parivarjayet || 14 || vastraṃ kūrcaṃ śarāvaṃ ca dravyaṃ sāmānyakaṃ bhavet | snapanaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ karmāṅgaṃ kevalaṃ bhavet || 15 || karmāṅge tu viśeṣeṇa nāṅkuraṃ kautukaṃ bhavet | kevale tu viśeṣeṇa aṅkuraṃ kautukaṃ bhavet || 16 || karmāṅgamutsavādyeṣu viṣuvādyeṣu kevalam | maṇḍapālaṃkṛtiṃ kuryāt pratiṣṭhākarmavaddvijaḥ || 17 || kevale tu hi viprendra catusthānārcanaṃ caret | maṇḍalaṃ kārayeddhīmān yajamānecchayā tataḥ || 18 || maṇḍapasyottare paṃktau kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍalam | pūrvādi paścimānte tu krameṇaiva prakalpayet || 19 || maṇḍapasya tu madhye tu kalaśasthāpanaṃ caret | bimbasaṃsthāpanaṃ pūrvaṃ sūtrapātaṃ samācaret || 20 || p. 102) kalaśasyānurūpeṇa ekadvitritaye'pi vā | navakādiṣu viprendra sūtrapātaṃ samācaret || 21 || koṣṭhakoṇe viśeṣeṇa vrīhiprasthaṃ prapūrayet | kalaśādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt paścime kalaśāspade || 22 || mārgatrayaṃ tathā kṛtvā vrīhīnāstīrya taṇḍulaiḥ | darbhaiḥ paristarettatra prāṅmukhaḥ parameṣṭhinā || 23 || tasyopari nyasetkubhān puruṣeṇaiva deśikaḥ | śoṣaṇādikriyāṃ kṛtvā arghyādyaiḥ paripūjayet || 24 || adhomukhān nyasetkumbhān viśvenaiva tu deśikaḥ | akṣatānvikiretpaścāt nivṛttimantreṇa ? mantravit || 25 || darbhānupari saṃstīrya sarpamantreṇa mantravit | vāsasācchādayetpaścāt baliṃ dadyāt samantataḥ || 26 || dravyādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt tatkāle deśikottamaḥ | dravyādhivāsane vipra saṃpātājyena secayet || 27 || etatkarma viśeṣeṇa sarvasāmānyakaṃ bhavet | aṅkuraṃ kautukaṃ caiva tathā kumbhādhivāsanam || 28 || karmārambhadinātpūrvaṃ sadyo vā sakalaṃ caret | dvārapūjāvidhiṃ caiva puṇyāhaṃ caiva kārayet || 29 || p. 103) kumbhamaṇḍalabimbāgnipūjanaṃ tadanantaram | kalaśasnapanaṃ caiva cūrṇasnāna manantaram || 30 || śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt rajanīsnānameva ca | sahasradhārayā snānaṃ nīrājanamanantaram || 31 || maṇḍapāsanakāryañca bhojyāsanamataḥparam | pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kuryāt baliṃ dadyāt samantataḥ || 32 || etatkarma kramātproktamasmin bhadramaye prabho ! | ekaberavidhānetu tatraiva snapanaṃ bhavet || 33 || bahuberavidhāne tu snapane snapanaṃ bhavet | utsave tu tathābhāve tathābhāve tu kautuke || 34 || lepabhittipaṭasthe tu karmārcāyāṃ samācaret | darpaṇe tadabhāve tu tadabhāve tu kūrcake || 35 || karmāṅgasnapane vipra utsave sarvamācaret | atha dravyanāma- dravyanyāsamatho vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya || 36 || udakkumbhe ghṛtaṃ proktaṃ pañcagavyamathāpi vā | kevalaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ vā nikṣipettantravittamaḥ || 37 || tṛtīye tu viśeṣeṇa patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ bhavet | pañcakumbhe tu viprendra pañcagavyamatho bhavet || 38 || p. 104) gandhapuṣpaphalaṃ caiva patraṃ dhānyaṃ tathaiva ca | pañcagavyamathovāpi navake vakṣyate'dhunā || 39 || ghṛtādikamatho vāpi navaratnodakaṃ tu vā | navagandhādikaṃ vāpi dvādaśe vakṣyate'dhunā || 40 || dvidhā vātha tridhāvāpi caturādighṛtādikam | dhātrīphalodakañcaiva lodhratoyamanantaram || 41 || raktacandanatoyaṃ ca rajanīnīramuttamam | granthīphalavacāśvattha toyaṃ tataḥ tṛṇodakam || 42 || priyaṅguvāri tadanu mauñjījalamataḥparam | siddhārthaṃ yavatoyaṃ ca sarvauṣadhijalaṃ tathā || 43 || patrapuṣpodakaṃ caiva dvādaśaite prakīrtitāḥ | atha saptadaśe kumbhe dravyaṃ vakṣye yathākramam || 44 || ghṛtamuṣṇodakaṃ caiva ratnavāri phalodakam | lohammārjanagandhaṃ ca akṣataṃ ca yavodakam || 45 || pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tathā dadhi | payo madhu kaṣāyaṃ ca kramātsaptadaśaṃ bhavet || 46 || pañcaviṃśati kumbheṣu dravyanyāsamathocyate | tanmadhye navake vipra ghṛtādīn parinikṣipet || 47 || p. 105) ghṛtaṃ pādyaṃ dadhi caiva arghyaṃ kṣīra mataḥ param | ācāmaṃ gandhatoyaṃ ca pañcagavyaṃ kaṣāyakam || 48 || dhātrīphalodakañcaiva kramāddravyaṃ vinikṣipet | ṣaṭtriṃśatkalaśe brahman dravyanyāsaṃ pracakṣate || 49 || dravyāṇāṃ navakaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatkalaśe param | ghṛtādi navakaṃ vāpi gandhādi navakaṃ tu vā || 50 || candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃcaiva karpūramagaruṃ tathā | elālavaṅgatakkolamuśīraṃ koṣṭhameva ca || 51 || ekonapañcāśatkalaśe dravyanyāsaṃ bravīmi te | pradhānasaptadaśakaṃ dravyayogaṃ krameṇa ca || 52 || madhyakumbhe navaṃ caiva kevalaṃ kṣīrameva vā | mahādi kumbhaṣaṭke ca ghṛtamekaṃ prapūrayet || 53 || vidikkoṇacatuṣkeṣu dadhi caiva prapūrayet | ekāśītighaṭe brahman dravyanyāsakramaṃ śṛṇu || 54 || atrasaptadaśaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dravyanyāsaṃ krameṇa tu | ghṛtādidravyasaṅghaṃ vā kevalaṃ kṣīrameva vā || 55 || ghṛtaṃ vā kevalaṃ vipra aṣṭottaraśataṃ śṛṇu | dvātriṃśakadravyaṃ teṣu madhye caiva catuṣṭaye || 56 || p. 106) gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ caiva mūlaṃ patraṃ tathāṅkuram | hrasvamaṇḍalakaṃcaiva dīrghastaṃbakameva ca || 57 || atha dīrghaṃ ca taccakranavakaṃ parikīrtitam | candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ caiva karpūraṃ himatoyakam || 58 || caturmadhyamakumbheṣu āgneyādiṣu vinyaset | śatapatraṃ tathā jātirmallikābakulaṃ bhavet || 59 || pūrvadvādaśake vipra madhye vai darpaṇe nyaset | kadalīpanasaṃ caiva likucaṃ caiva dāḍimam || 60 || āgneyadvādaśe kumbhe nyasenmadhye tu pūrvavat | karpūraṃ caiva hrīberamuśīraṃ ca haridrakā || 61 || yāmye dvādaśake vipra madhye kumbhacatuṣṭaye | tulasībilvapatrañca tathāvai dantikādvayam || 62 || nair-ṛte vinyasetpātre vāruṇe cāṅkuraṃ bhavet | dūrvāṅkuraṃ saṭā bhadrā viṣṇukrāntirmahī gajam || 63 || mārute stabakaṃ vakṣye śaivālamagaruṃ tathā | pūrvamātharvikañcaiva saumye caiva pracakṣate || 64 || punnāgaṃ pāṭalaṃ caiva cūtamāragvadhaṃ tathā | īśānye vakṣyate brahman kramukaṃ nālikerakam || 65 || p. 107) tālaṃ vai rolakramukaṃmadhyameṣu padeṣu ca | aparaikādaśaṃ proktaṃ pare trividhamucyate || 66 || sahasraṃc a tadardhaṃ ca tadardhaṃ ca trayaṃ bhavet | ekādaśaghaṭe ? vakṣye vistareṇa tavānagha || 67 || ekañca madhyame sthāpya yame ca tu catuṣṭayam | pañcamaṃ dikcatuṣke ca madhye caikaṃ praśasyate || 68 || navake digaṣṭake proktaṃ madhyame dvādaśaṃ śṛṇu | aṣṭadigaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ madhye caiva catuṣṭayam || 69 || saptadaśakrame vipra madhyamaṃ navakaṃ bhavet | tadbahiścāṣṭadeśeṣu aṣṭakumbhañca vinyaset || 70 || pañcaviṃśaghaṭe vipra madhyame navake nyaset | bahiṣṣoḍaśakumbhaṃ syāt ṣaṭtriṃśatkalaśaṃ śṛṇu || 71 || catuṣṭayaṃ caturdikṣu navakoṣṭheṣu vinyaset | śṛṇu guhyamanā vipra catvāriṃśannavottaram || 72 || navakaṃ madhyame sthāpya aṣṭadikpaṃcakaṃ bhavet | ekāśītighaṭe vipra tatkramaṃ saṃpracakṣate || 73 || navakaṃ navakaṃ brahman navapaṃktiṣu vinyaset | aṣṭottaraśate brahman sthāpanakrama ucyate || 74 || p. 108) dvādaśa dvādaśa brahman nava paṃktiṣu vinyaset | sahasrakalaśe brahman sthāpanakrama ucyate || 75 || kṣetramadhyamadeśeṣu aṣṭādaśa ghaṭān nyaset | navakoṣṭheṣu viprendra dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ nyaset || 76 || tadbahistvaṣṭadeśeṣu pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset | aṣṭottaraśate kumbhe tadbahiśca digantare || 77 || dvādaśa dvādaśa brahman navapaṃktiṣu vinyaset | aṣṭottaraśatenaiva paritodikṣu vinyaset || 78 || evamaṣṭādaśaiḥkuṃbhaiḥ catuṣṣaṣṭhyādhike dvija | aṣṭottaraśate kumbhe pratyekaṃ navapaṃktiṣu || 79 || brahmādīśānaparyantaṃ paṃktau paṃktau ca vinyaset | śeṣaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśakaṃ kumbhaṃ niśācūrṇaiśca pūrayet || 80 || dviprakāraṃ mayā proktaṃ sahasraghaṭaveśane | pañcāśacca ghaṭe vipra sthāpanaṃ kathyate'dhunā || 81 || aṣṭottaraśata madhye paritaścāṣṭadikṣu ca | ekonapañcāśadvipra tattaddikṣu ca vinyaset || 82 || pañcāśadviśatānāṃ ca kumbhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 83 || p. 109) kṣetreṣu ca caturmadhye catvāriṃśannavaottaram | tadbahiścāṣṭakumbheṣu pañcaviṃśatikaṃ nyaset || 84 || śatadvayañca paritaścaikacūrṇaghaṭaṃ ? bhavet | dravyanyāsa matho vakṣye sahasrakalaśeṣu ca || 85 || madhya aṣṭādaśe kumbhe navaratnaṃ vinikṣipet | dvandvadvandvaprayogena vinyasecca ghaṭadvaye || 86 || catvāriṃśadghaṭe bāhye caikaikaṃ mauktikaṃ nyaset | aṣṭottaraśate caindre mūlena paripūrayet || 87 || hrīberañcaiva karcūramuśīraṃ rajanīṃ tathā | madhye kumbhacatuṣkeṣu vinyasetpāvakānvitam ? || 88 || bahiraṣṭaghaṭe vipra hrīberaṃ parito nyaset | tadbahiścāṣṭadeśeṣu dravyanyāsaṃ vadāmi te || 89 || rajanīdvitayañcaiva śṛṅgiveramuśīrakam | utpalatritayaṃkāntaṃ karcūraṃ cāṣṭakaṃ bhavet || 90 || aṣṭadvādaśa kumbhe tu prītidravyantu vinyaset | pātrakeṣṭaśate(?) madhye catuṣkaṃ patrake nyaset || 91 || tulasīdvitayañcaiva tathā damanikādvayam | pāvakādi vinikṣipya śeṣaṃ vai tulasīdalam || 92 || p. 110) bahiraṣṭapade vipra patravṛndaṃ vadāmi te ? | aśvatthodumbaravaṭaplakṣanyagrodhameva ca || 93 || cūtaṃ bilvañca vakulaṃ kramāttatraiva nikṣipet | yāmyāṣṭake śate vipra dravyanyāsaṃ pracakṣyate || 94 || madhyame tu catuṣkumbhe campakaṃ vakulaṃ tathā | mālatī śatapatrañca āgneyādiṣu vinyaset || 95 || bahiraṣṭaghaṭe vipra vinyasecchatapatrikām | tadbahiścāṣṭadeśeṣu puṣpapūraṃ vidhīyate || 96 || nandyāvartañca punnāgaṃ mālatī mādhavaṃ tathā | utpalatritayañcaiva ketakīcārakaṃ bhavet || 97 || ekaikaṃ pūrayet sarvān kumbhe kumbhe pṛthak pṛthak | nair-ṛte cāṣṭake brahman phalavṛndaṃ vadāmi te || 98 || kadalīpanasañcaiva mātṛcūtaṃ ? tathaiva ca | madhyame tu catuṣkumbhe pūrvakaṃ vinyaset kramāt || 99 || tadbahiścāṣṭakumbheṣu vinyaset kadalīphalam | bahiraindrādiyogena phalapūraṃ vadāmi te || 100 || likucaṃ vakulaṃ caiva dāḍimaṃ mātuluṅgakam | pārāvataṃ cāmalakaṃ navāṅgaṃ viśvameva ca || 101 || p. 111) etaddravyaṃ krameṇaiva pūrayet pūrvavat kramāt | vāruṇe kevalaṃ kṣīraṃ kevalaṃ ghṛtameva ca || 102 || vāyavye saṃpravakṣyāmi candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ tathā | karpūramagaruñcaiva catuṣkaṃ vinyasetkramāt || 103 || paritaśśiṣṭakumbheṣu kevalaṃ candanodakam | bahiḥpūrvādike vipra kramāddravyamathocyate || 104 || muramāñjiṣṭhakarcūraṃ koṣṭhaṃ vā campakaṃ tathā ? | elālavaṅgatakkolaṃ kramāddravyaṃ prakīrtitam || 105 || saumye dvādaśakumbheṣu kṣīramekaṃ prapūrayet | tadvaccāṣṭhamadaśeṣu kramāddravyaṃ pracakṣyate || 106 || gomūtraṃ gomayañcaiva dadhi takraṃ tathaiva ca | tailaṃ sarṣapatailaṃ ca nālikeraṃ ghṛtaṃ gulam || 107 || īśānakastha kumbheṣu kramāddravyaṃ nibodha me | gulatoyaṃ cekṣutoyaṃ śarkarodakameva ca || 108 || puṇyeṣu sādhakaṃ caiva catuṣkumbheṣu vinyaset | tadbījāṣṭakakumbheṣu ikṣusāraṃ prapūrayet || 109 || bahiḥ pūrvādikumbheṣu kramāddravyaṃ nibodha me | tilaṃ lājaṃ ca mudgaṃ ca vrīhimāṣavacāntathā || 110 || p. 112) godhūmaṃ ca priyaṅguṃ ca kramātkumbheṣu nikṣipet | sahasramūrtimantreṇa snāpayetpuruṣottamam || 111 || ṛgyajussāmātharvādyaiḥ snāpayetkalaśaṃ param | aṣṭākṣareṇa vā sarvaṃ dvādaśākṣratopi vā || 112 || pūrvādisomaparyantamuddhārakrama iṣyate | āgneyādīśaparyantamuddhāraṃtu dvitīyakam || 113 || pūrvādimadhyaparyantaṃ sarvasyodgrahaṇaṃ bhavet | kevalaṃ kṣīramekāṅgaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā saṃbhavaṃbhavet || 114 || nālikerajalairvāpi kevalantu sahasrakam | sahasrārdhaghaṭe vakṣye dravyanyāsaṃ krameṇa tu || 115 || ghṛtaṃ gandhaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ patraṃ mūlaṃ phalaṃ tathā | pañcagavyaṃ tathā kṣīraṃ brahmādyaiśānapaścimam ? || 116 || īśāne dadhi vinyasya snāpayetpuruṣottamam | adhamaṃ snapanaṃ vakṣye dravyanyāsakrameṇa tu || 117 || madhyakumbheṣu sarveṣu kṣīramekaṃ prapūrayet | bahiścāṣṭapade vipra pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyake || 118 || arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ takraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu | kaṣāyañca kramātproktaṃ mṛddhanaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 119 || p. 113) dravyāṇāmapyalābhe tu tadbhāgaikaṃ praśasyate | dravyāṇāṃ viṣṇudaivatyaṃ cakrikāṇāṃ tu gāruḍam || 120 || sūtrāṇāṃ śeṣadaivatyaṃ pātrāṇāṃ phaṇirājakam ? | kūrceṣu brahmadaivatyamādhāre dharmadaivatam || 121 || vāsasāṃ vāsavo daivaṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣṇudaivatam | yassnāpayati deveśaṃ dravyayuktaghaṭairnara || 122 || sarvapāpavinirmuktassa yāti brahmaṇaḥ padam | so'tulāṃ śriya māpnoti sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labhet || 123 || sarvayajñaphalañcaiva sarvadānaphalaṃ bhavet | saṃsāreṇa pratīyāti nātrakāryā vicāraṇā || 124 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ snapanavidhirnāma ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - utsavaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vistareṇa tavānagha | savastvamaṅgalaṃ viddhi utsavaḥ stannivartakaḥ | nityo naimittikaḥ kāmya utsava strividho bhavet | pratisaṃvatsare māsi kriyate sati nityakaḥ || 2 || p. 114) nimitte sati saṃjāte satu naimittiko bhavet | bhṛguḥ - bhūtādidarśane caiva durbhikṣe vyādhipīḍane || 3 || paracakrapraveśe ca vyomni nemisvane tathā | divyadundubhinirhrāde vālamīnasya darśane || 4 || darśane suracāpasya pūrvabhāge tathā niśi | apare madhyame vāpi ulkāpāte viśeṣataḥ || 5 || ālayasya cāgninā dāhe prāsādapatane tathā | prākāragopurādīnāṃ caityavṛkṣādipātane || 6 || valmīkādi samutpanne madhuprāpte tu maṇḍale | bhūbhujānāṃ viśeṣeṇa rogādīnāmupasthitau || 7 || grahadoṣe tu saṃprāpte kuhūdoṣasamudbhave | putradārādito vipra rogādīnāṃ samudbhave || 8 || anāvṛṣṭau cātivṛṣṭau devabrāhmaṇaghātuke | pitṛmātṛvadhe vipra prāyaścittārthamācaret || 9 || utsavaḥ paramo brahman nityo naimittakaḥ smṛtaḥ | kāmārthamācaredyastu kāmya ityabhidhīyate || 10 || utsava strividhaḥ prokta uttamādi vibhedataḥ | uttamo māsa ityuktaḥ madhyamaḥ pakṣa ucyate || 11 || p. 115) navāhastvadhamaḥ prokta iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ | ekāhe ca tryahe caiva pañcasaptanavāhake || 12 || dvādaśāhe tathā pakṣe māsadūrdhvaṃ ca kārayet | ekāhe ca tryahe caiva dhvajakarma na kārayet || 13 || tīrthakālamatho vakṣye śrūyatāṃ munisattama | ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe somasūryayoḥ || 14 || rājajanmadine vāpi abhiṣekadine'pi vā | paurnamāsyadvaye vāpi śravaṇe sārvamāsike || 15 || pratiṣṭhādivase vāpi grāmajanmadine'pi vā | viṣuvaikadine ? vipra tīrthasnānaṃ samācaret || 16 || tīrthasnānadinātpūrvaṃ dhvajārohaṇamācaret | ekaviṃśadine kuryānnavāhotsavakarmaṇi || 17 || karmārambhadināt pūrvamaṣṭādaśadine'pi vā | pakṣe māse tathā kuryānmāse māsadvaye tathā || 18 || atha vāradine vāpi ? tatprakārastathocyate | dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ vā bherītāḍanapūrvakam || 19 || aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu trividho bheda ucyate | dhvajārohavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇu guhyaṃ mahāmune || 20 || p. 116) dhvajārohadinātpūrvaṃ pañcasaptadine'pi ca | navāhe vā muniśreṣṭha ekādaśadine'pi vā || 21 || aṅkurānarpayedvidvān pūrvoktena krameṇa tu | aṅkuraṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ bījaprārohataṇḍulam || 22 || bahuvāre tu bījaṃ syādalpavāre praroahakam | sadyaḥkāle viśeṣeṇa taṇḍulaṃ saṃpracakṣate || 23 || pālikā ghaṭikācaiva śarāvaṃ vividhaṃ bhavet | pavitrāropaṇecaiva kalaśasyotsave ? tathā || 24 || mahāberapratiṣṭhāyāṃ patrapuṣpaphalotsave | devadevasya viprendra trividhañcāṅkurārpaṇam || 25 || anyeṣu sarvakāryeṣu pālikāyāṃ samācaret | trivargakaraṇe vipra ekaikaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhavet || 26 || dvādaśaṃ cā'ṣṭakaṃ vā'pi ṣaṭkaṃ vā'pi catuṣṭayam | kevalaṃ pālikā ceti dvādaśāṣṭamathāpi ? vā || 27 || trivargapālikocchrāyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamuttamam | dvādaśāṅgula vistāramunmattakusumākṛtiḥ || 28 || p. 117) biladvayasamāyuktā pālikā saṃpracakṣate | valayaika samāyuktaṃ śarāvaṃ saṃpracakṣate || 29 || ghaṭikā pañcavaktrā syāt caturdiṅmadhyatonmukhā | prakṣālya śuddhatoyena baliṃ saṃpūrayettṛṇaiḥ || 30 || rajanīpatradūrvaiśca bandhayetkaṇṭhadeśataḥ | tathā mṛdgrāhakāle tu ānayedvinatāsutam || 31 || viṣvaksenaṃ tathāvāpi hanūmantamathāpi vā | naikaiḥparijanairyuktaṃ khanitreṇa samuddharet || 32 || pūrvaṃvadgrahaṇaṃ kuryāt maṇḍapālaṃkṛtiṃ tathā | catuḥsthānārcanaṃ caiva tathā dvārādi pūjanam || 33 || puṇyāhoktiṃ tataḥ kuryāt kalaśaṃ pūrvavaccaret | maṇḍalaṃ svastikaṃ vāpi cakrābjamathavā dvija || 34 || paṭaṃ vakṣye viśeṣeṇa citrakarma viśeṣataḥ | daśahastāṣṭahastaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā || 35 || āyāmārdhena vistīrṇa śikharaṃ pucchasaṃyutam | nirṇejitaṃ khalīyuktaṃ śoṣitaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 36 || śilpaśāstrānusāreṇa citrayeccitravittamaḥ | ardhamardhena vistīrṇaṃ pādena kṛtaśekharam || 37 || p. 118) mānonmānasamāyuktaṃ navatālena kalpayet | paṭamadhye likheddevaṃ pañcavarṇena śilpavit || 38 || dvibhujaṃ kanakākāraṃ karaṇḍamakuṭojyalam | gagane gamanārambha pakṣavikṣepaśobhitam || 39 || dhṛtāñjaliputaṃ nīlanāsāgraṃ priyadarśanam | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilekṣaṇam || 40 || utkuñcitaṃ vāmapādaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥsthitam | ananto vāmakaṭako yajñasūtrantu vāsukiḥ || 41 || takṣakaḥ kaṭisūtrantu hāraḥ kārkoṭakastathā | padmo dakṣiṇakarṇe tu mahāpadmastu vāmataḥ || 42 || śaṅkhaśśiraḥpradeśe u gulikastu bhujāntare | etairaṣṭoragairamyairbhūṣitaṃ bhujagottamaiḥ || 43 || chatraṃcoparicinyasya pārśvayoḥ śvetacāmare | dīpadaṇḍadvayaṃ pārśve śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃtu pārśvataḥ || 44 || adhastādambujaṃ pūrṇa kumbhapātrañca pālikāḥ | antarālapadaṃ kālakṛṣṇenaiva samālikhet || 45 || evaṃ paṭaṃ likhitvā tu pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret | rajjuṃ tantugaṇenaiva kārayedaṅguṣṭhanāhataḥ || 46 || p. 119) karmārambhadinātpūrvaṃ rātrau ca rajanīmukhe | devāgre maṇḍape brahman paṭamānīya deśikaḥ || 47 || mūlaberaṃ darśayitvā vistareddevasammukham | maṇḍapasyottare bhāge kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvavat || 48 || kuṇḍamāgneyake kuryāt maṇḍalaṃ paṭapūrvataḥ | maṇḍalaṃ svastikaṃ vāpi bhūtāvāsa mathāpi vā || 49 || tasya paścimadeśe tu bimbasaṃsthāpanaṃ param | dvārādiyajanaṃ kuryāt catussthānārcanaṃ caret || 50 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayetpaścāt kautukaṃ bandhayetpaṭe | chāyādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt kaṭāhe maṇike'pi vā || 51 || darpaṇe sakalaṃ kuryāt tadabhāve tu kūrcake | parikumbhaṃ tu saṃsthāpya brahmakumbhaṃ tu vinyaset || 52 || yāmamātraṃ jale sthāpya yāmārdhamathavā bhavet | kumbhe saṃpūjayedvipra brahmabījena sādhakaḥ || 53 || rakṣāṃ sarveṣu kumbheṣu indrādīn paripūjayet | māṣānnena baliṃ kuryāt aṣṭadikṣu samantataḥ || 54 || mṛdgataṃ ? sarvadeveśaṃ paṭe saṃyojayedbudhaḥ | nayanonmīlanaṃ kuryāt pūrvavaddvijasattama || 55 || p. 120) mṛdālepaṃ tataḥ kuryāt parvatāgrasthamṛtsnayā | darpaṇe tu samāvāhya snānavedyāṃ niveśayet || 56 || snapanaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt cūrṇasnānamanantaram | śuddhasnānaṃ mantrasnānaṃ nīrājanamanantaram || 57 || paṭe saṃyojanañcaiva śayanasya ca kalpanam | paṭasya dakṣiṇe pārśve kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ || 58 || vardhani parikumbhāṃśca aṣṭamaṅgalakānapi | pālikā paritassthāpya kumbhe saṃpūjayet prabhum || 59 || paṭasthaṃ garuḍaṃ vipra pūjayetsvīyavidyayā | homakarma tataḥ kṛtvā mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 60 || pāyasādi nivedyātha baliṃ dadyātsamantataḥ | kumbhasthaṃ garuḍaṃ caiva paṭamadhye niyojayet || 61 || devatāvāhanaṃ vakṣye bherītāḍanasaṃyutam | sadhvaje ? tu viśeṣeṇa tadrātrau sakalaṃ bhavet || 62 || bhinnadhvaje tathā brahman dhvajāsyārohaṇaṃ ? bhavet | paṭamadhye tu garuḍaṃ mārgatrayamathācaret || 63 || śayanaṃ kalpayitvaivaṃ baliberaṃ niveśayet | baliberasya pūrve tu kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ || 64 || p. 121) kumbhasya pūrvabhāge tu bherīñcaiva tu vinyaset | darbhaiḥ paristaraistatra vāsudevādikān nyaset || 65 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayedvidvān tadbaliṃ paripūjayet | bherīmabhyarcayedvidvān kāṃsyaghaṇṭādisaṃyutam || 66 || śaṅkhañca kāhalañcaiva jhallikā maddalaṃ tathā | paṭahaṃ caiva timilaṃ hrasvamaddalakaṃ bhavet || 67 || kāṃsyatālagaṇañcaiva paritaśca niveśayet | kumbhe samyagviśeṣeṇa devān sarvān samāhvayet || 68 || indramagniṃ yamañcaiva nair-ṛtaṃ varuṇaṃ tathā | vāyuṃ somaṃ tatheśānaṃ indrādityamarudgaṇān || 69 || (vasavoṣṭau dvādaśādityā rudrā ekādaśa kramāt) balibhujaḥ kumudādi puroditān harimahotsavakarmaṇi vāstuṣu vada mamākhiladevagurorguroḥ pratidiśaṃ haripāriṣadān kramāt || 70 || ahaṃ khalvakhilāṇḍayoneśśeṣadhiṣaṇādīśacaturāprameyasya anavaratasukhino harermahotsavādiṣu grāmādivāstuṣu indrādidiksthitānāṃ kumudādīnāṃ varṇarūpavāhanāyudhaparivāramantrārcanādīn yathāmati kathayiṣye | p. 122) skandhāsanasthakamalāsakhavāsudevaṃ vegāvadhūtapavamānasavegayānam | nāgādhipagrahaṇalolupavakratuṇḍa- māvāhayāmi vihagādhipamutsavādau || 71 || evaṃ saṃsmṛtyārghyapādyācamanagandhapuṣpadhūpadīpairabhyarcyānantaraṃ tadvat baliṃ dravyaṃ naivedyaṃ datvā'camānāñcaliṃ darśayitvā harermukhavāsaṃ vidhāya taddigddevatṛptyarthaṃ śaṅkhadundubhinṛttagītādi kārayet | dambholibhīṣaṇabhujāya surādhipāya śyāmāya dānavakulakṣayakāraṇāya pūrvādhipāya suravāraṇavāhanāya | tubhyaṃ pulomatanayāpataye namo'stu || 72 || evaṃ-agne tu havyamaniśaṃ vahate surāṇāṃ kavyaṃ samīpamathavā nayate pitṝṇām dhūmadhvajāya dahanāya juhūdarāya śoṇāya koṇapataye bhavate namo'stu || 73 || evaṃ-kālāya lokasamadaṇḍavidhāyakāya nīlaprabhāya mahiṣādhipavāhanāya daṇḍāyudhāya tanayāya vikartanasya * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ||? p. 123) śyāmāya bhīṣaṇamṛgādhipavāhanāya koṇādhipāya lasadugrakṛpāṇakāya tubhyaṃ piśācakularākṣasayātudhāna senābanapriyakṛte nir-ṛte namo'stu || 75 || śyāmalāya makarādhirohiṇe tubhyamullasitapāśapāṇaye jīvanāya varuṇāya kurmahe dehināmaparadikpataye namaḥ || 76 || prāṇādi bhedakajuṣe dhṛtaketanāya dhūmrāya tuṅgamṛgapuṅgavavāhanāya koṇādhipāya jagatāmadhipāvanāya vātāya tīvragataye bhavate namo'stu || 77 || suvarṇavarṇāya śivapriyāya dhanādhināthāya gadāyudhāya udagdiṃgīśāya harādrivāsine namo'stu tasmai haravāhanāya || 78 || vṛṣādhirūḍhāya jaṭāya mauline kapālabālendukalāvataṃsine triśūline koṇadiśādhivāsine p. 124) evaṃ-prataptakalyāṇanibhāya bribhrate kare'kṣamālāvalayaṃ kamaṇḍalum svayaṃbhuve haṃsavarādhirohiṇe namo'stu tubhyaṃ jagātāṃ sisṛkṣave || 80 || ghoṣayet sarvavādyāni vādyakarmaviśāradaiḥ | grāme vā nagare vāpi pattane vā mahāmate || 81 || vīthīmukhamalaṃkuryāt rambhāpūgadhvajāṅkuraiḥ | dīpaiḥ pūrṇaghaṭaiścaiva darbhamālyaiśca toraṇaiḥ || 82 || indrādīśānaparyantaṃ baliṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ | utsavaṃ baliberañca ghaṭaṃ vai devasammukham || 83 || āropya parikaraiḥ sārdhaṃ tālavṛntagaṇairyutam | anekadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ vādyavādanasaṃyutam || 84 || grāmasyendrādi digbhāge tiṣṭhanvai devatāmukham | gomayālepanaṃ kuryāddhastamātrapramāṇataḥ || 85 || darbhāsanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā devamuddiśya sādhakaḥ | āvāhayettato devamindraṃ kumudameva ca || 86 || arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam | baliṃ tāmbūlakañcaiva ślokapūrvaṃ tathā yajet || 87 || p. 125) bherītāḍanakañcaiva tālavādanapūrvakam | gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca sarvadeśeṣu ca kramāt || 88 || kāntāraṃ pūrvadigbhāge kauśikaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā | paścime kāmadaṃ proktaṃ tarkarāgaṃ tathottare || 89 || āgneyyāntu kaulīsyānnair-ṛte naṭabhāṣaṇam | takkeśī vāyudigbhāge cālāpāṇī tu śāṅkare || 90 || madhyame pañcamaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhasthāne tu mālavī | aindre tu deśīnṛttaṃ syādāgneye mallakaṃ bhavet || 91 || dakṣiṇe tu ghaṭakrīḍā yuddhakrīḍā ca nair-ṛte | paścime kandukakrīḍā gaṇakrīḍā ca mārute || 92 || mārgamuttarato vidyādbhujaṅgaścaiśake param | brāhme gaṇabhuvaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhapārśve tu maṅgalam || 93 || kheṭakaṃ yāmyabhāge tu nair-ṛte cakramaṇḍalam | kramasthaḥ pūrvadigbhāge śabdamāgneyake bhavet || 94 || gāruḍaṃ vāruṇe bhāge hāsyanṛttaṃ tu mārute | maṅgalaṃ somadigbhāge mahānṛttaṃ tu śāṅkare || 95 || brāhme tu sarvavādyaṃ syāt pīṭhadeśe yathāruci | evameva prakāreṇa baliṃ kuryātsamantataḥ || 96 || p. 126) pīṭhasya dakṣiṇe sthitvā dhvajārohaṇamācaret | dhvajadaṇḍaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya stambhaṃ candanakaṃ tathā || 97 || tekavṛkṣaṃ ca khadiraṃ panasaṃ pāṭalaṃ tu vā | kramukaṃ nālikeraṃ ca tālaṃ veṇuṃ tathaiva ca || 98 || svayaṃśuṣkaṃ ca patitaṃ koṭaraṃ vakrakaṃ tyajet | śatatālaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tasyārdhamathāpi vā || 99 || aśītitālamicchanti kecittasyārdhamevā vā | prāsādocchrāyamānaṃ vā gopurocchrāyakaṃ bhavet || 100 || dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ mūlaṃ madhyāgre bilakaṃ vinā | * * * tryaṃśabhāgena mānasūtraṃ prakalpayet || 101 || pīṭhakatritayaṃ kuryāt yantrākārantu pīṭhakam | nirgamassamamānatu ? yaṣṭiṃ tatraiva yojayet || 102 || pīṭhamaudumbaraṃ vāpi aśvatthaṃ vāpi kārayet | yaṣṭiṃ veṇuṃ khādiraṃ vā yaṣṭyagraṃ samamānakaṃ || 103 || darbhamālyaiśca saṃveṣṭya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu | antardarbhasamāyuktaṃ darbhakhaṇḍantu vāgrataḥ || 104 || avaṭasyottare bhāge udagdaṇḍantu śāyayet | saṅkaṭe sati viprendra yathādeśānurūpataḥ || 105 || p. 127) prāgagramudagagraṃ ca kārayeddeva karmaṇi | prakṣālya śuddhatoyena puṇyāhaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ caret || 106 || gandhapuṣpaissamabhyarcya yantreṇaiva samuddharet | baddhadhvajapaṭaṃ vāpi kevalaṃ vāpi kārayet || 107 || stambhamūlaṃ draḍhīkuryāt pīṭhaṃ samyak prakalpayet | trihastaṃ vā dvihastaṃ vā pañcahastamathāpi vā || 108 || hastocchrāyaṃ tathā kuryāt tadūrdhve mekhalātrayam | tadūrdhve padmakaṃ kuryāt dvādaśāṣṭadalairyutam || 109 || stambhasya paritaḥ kuryāt maṇḍapaṃ saprapaṃ tu vā | arohayeddhvajaṃ paścāt rajjunā deśikottamaḥ || 110 || puṇyāhaṃ pūrvataḥ kuryāt samabhyarcya yathāvidhi | havirnivedayet paścāt kumbhaprokṣaṇapūrvakam || 111 || sannidhau devadevasya nṛttagītādikaṃ caret | vīthīṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya utsavaṃ saṃpraveśayet || 112 || dhvajārohaṇakāle tu bherīṃ śṛṇvanti ye janāḥ | tairnadītaraṇaṃ naiva na yānaṃ yojanātparam || 113 || gamane sati sammohādvyādhimāpnoti nityaśaḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena bahiryānaṃ vivarjayet || 114 || p. 128) iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto dhvajārohavidhirmayā | iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ dhvajārohaṇavidhirnāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān- mahotsavaṃ pravakṣyāmi vistareṇa tavānagha | aṅkurāvāpanaṃ pūrvaṃ patākāropaṇaṃ tathā || 1 || kautukasyotsavaṃ paścāt utsavāraṃbhaṇaṃ bhavet | snapanaṃ devadevasya yāgadīkṣāhyanantaram || 2 || catussthānārcanañcaiva homakarmāṇyanantaram | tīrthāṅkurārpaṇañcaiva grāmasya ca baliṃ tathā || 3 || yātrācotsavabimbasya tathā tīrthādhivāsanam | tīrthasnānaṃ tataḥ kuryātpuṣpayāgamanantaram || 4 || dhvajāvarohaṇakañcaiva udvāsanabaliṃ tathā | viṣaksenārcanañcaiva karmakramamimaṃ viduḥ || 5 || utsavārambhadivasāt saptame pañcame'hani | aṅkurasyārpaṇaṃ kuryātpūrvavaccoktavartmanā || 6 || p. 129) utsavārambhadivasāt pūrvedyuśca niśāmukhe | kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān tatkramaste pravakṣyate || 7 || maṇḍapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya dhvajatoraṇakumbhakaiḥ | kramukaiḥ kadalīkāṇḍairdarbhamālyādikaistathā || 8 || tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt viṣṇuyantraṃ prakalpayet | maṇṭapasyeśadigbhāge kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpayetsudhīḥ || 9 || pūrvavadagnipārśve tu kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | maṇḍalātpaścime bimbaṃ sthāpayettu yathāvidhi || 10 || dvārādiyajanaṃ kṛtvā catuḥsthānārcanaṃ yajet | kautukaṃ kārayedvidvān sauvarṇenaiva deśikaḥ || 11 || tantusūtrayutañcaiva utsavasya viśeṣataḥ | devībhyāntu viśeṣeṇa balisnapanaberayoḥ || 12 || ācāryasya viśeṣeṇa ṛtvijānāṃ tathaiva ca | pṛthak taṇḍulapātreṣu tāmbūlasahitaṃ nyaset || 13 || śiṣyasya śirasi sthāpya prādakṣiṇyena mandiram | vedaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ gītavādyasamanvitam || 14 || dhānyarāśiṃ vinikṣipya ādhāropari vinyaset | puṇyāhaṃ vācayet paścāt brāhmaṇaissaha deśikaḥ || 15 || p. 130) bimbaṃ saṃpūjayet paścāt pūjayet pratisarīyakam | sūtramādāya hastābhyāṃ dhārayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16 || bandhayeddakṣiṇe haste devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ | śriyorvāmakare kuryāt ācāryasya svahastake || 17 || pūjayitvā yathāpurvamapūpādi nivedayet | mudgānnaṃ tu nivedyātha baliṃ dadyāt samantataḥ || 18 || śayanaṃ kalpayitvā ca śayane sanniveśayet | uṣaḥkālotsavaṃ kuryāt sarvaiḥ parikaraissaha || 19 || anekadīpasaṃyuktaṃ gītavādyādisaṃyutam | svastivācanasaṃyuktaṃ sarvamaṅgalasaṃyutam || 20 || vīthyāvaraṇapūrvaṃ tu antarāvaraṇapaścimam | evaṃ saṃbhrāmayitvā tu maṇṭape sanniveśayet || 21 || nṛttagītādisakalaṃ darśayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | utsavārambhaṇe snānamārabhenmantravittamaḥ || 22 || aṣṭottaraśatairvāpi ekāśītighaṭaistu vā | kalaśaiḥ snāpayetpaścāt cūrṇasnānaṃ samācaret || 23 || alakārāsane nītvā alaṃkṛtya yathāvidhi | yāgamaṇḍapabhūmau tu paście sanniveśayet || 24 || p. 131) śrībhūmisahitaṃ vipra balibimbasamanvitam | yāgadīkṣāvidhiṃ vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya || 25 || maṇḍapaṃ cāgrataḥ kuryāt agrālābhe yathāruci | maṇṭapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya vitānādyairalaṃkṛtam || 26 || dhvajatoraṇakumbhādyairambhāpūgasamanvitaḥ | bhitticitravicitraṃsyānmaṇḍalaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 27 || maṇḍalasyottare pārśve kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ | kumbhamaṇḍalayorbāhye paritaḥ kuṇḍamācaret || 28 || pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ kuṇḍakḷptimatha śṛṇu | tryaśraṃ vṛttaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ vā vasvaśraṃ vidiśaḥkramāt || 29 || aṣṭakuṇḍavidhau vipra catuṣkuṇḍavidhiṃ śṛṇu | aśraṃ cāpa matho vṛttaṃ padmaṃ pūrvāditaḥkramāt || 30 || mukhyakalpe tu viprendra aṣṭakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet | ṛtvijo varayetpūrvaṃ kuṇḍe kuṇḍe pṛthak pṛthak || 31 || maṇḍalasya tu pūrve tu garuḍaṃ sanniveśayet | dakṣiṇe cakrarājaṃ ca paścime baliberakam || 40 || seneśamuttare pārśve alaṃkṛtya niveśayet | maṇḍalaṃ cakrapadmaṃ vā iṣṭasiddhipradaṃ tu vā || 33 || p. 132) vāsudevākhya yantraṃ vā kārayettu yathāruci | kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍantu parikumbhasamanvitam || 34 || mahākumbhasya pārśve tu vardhanīṃ saṃniveśayet | upakumbhasamāyuktamaṣṭamaṅgalakairyutam || 35 || pālikābhiḥ samāyuktaṃ phalairnānāvidhairyutam | dīrghastabakasaṃyuktaṃ kramukairnālikerakaiḥ || 36 || vastrayugmaṃ mahākumbhe ekamanyatra yojayet | kūrcapallavasaṃyuktaṃ śarāve sūtrasaṃyutam || 37 || śarāve tu śarāve tu nālikeraphalaṃ nyaset | evaṃkṛtvā viśeṣeṇa dvārapūjāṃ samācaret || 38 || kumbhe saṃpūjayeddevaṃ vāsudevamanāmayam | upakumbhe yajeddevānvāsudevādikān kramāt || 39 || anekairupacāriaśca catuṣṣaṣṭigaṇaistu vā | kumbhe ca maṇḍale caiva prokṣaṇasnānamācaret || 40 || agnau caiva viśeṣeṇa upacāraiḥ pṛthagghuvet | maṇḍale pūjayetpaścāt bimbaṃ saṃpūjayetparam || 41 || homakāryaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vāsudevādi mantrataḥ | prabhavāvyayayogena aṣṭakuṇḍeṣu homayet || 42 || p. 133) tīrthāṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktakramayogataḥ | baliṃ kṛtvā tathā vīthyāṃ baliberasamanvitam || 43 || kumudādigaṇairyuktaṃ gītavādyasamanvitam | utsavaṃ yānamāropya kuñjaraṃ vā rathaṃ tu vā || 44 || śibikāṃvā viśeṣeṇa yathālabdhāurūpataḥ | naikaiḥ parikarairyuktaṃ bahudīpasamanvitam || 45 || antarāvaraṇapūrvaṃ vīthyāvaraṇapaścimam | balisthāne tu saṃprāpte tāmbūlaṃ candanaṃ dadet || 46 || madhyadeśe tu saṃprāpte gaṇakrīḍāṃ samācaret | evaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa mahāmaṇḍapamānayet || 47 || siṃhāsane niveśyātha arghyādyaiḥ paripūjayet | arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpañca dhūpakam || 48 || dīpaṃ nīrājanaṃ caiva bahunṛttaṃ pradarśayet | vastramālyānyapohyātha snānakarma samācaret || 49 || snānānte devadeveśaṃ maṇḍape saṃniveśayet | pūjanaṃtvatha viprendra nivedyāntaṃ samācaret || 50 || prathame syandanaṃ proktaṃ dvitīye śibikā bhavet | tṛtīye garuḍaṃ proktaṃ caturthe rathameva ca || 51 || p. 134) pañcame dolikāyānaṃ ṣaṣṭhe vai kuñjaraṃ tathā | saptame puṣpayānaṃ syādaṣṭame cāśvavāhanam || 52 || navame kuñjaraprābhā daśame kuñjaraṃ bhavet ? | tīrthādhivāsanātpūrvaṃ mṛtayādivasaṃ bhavet || 53 || mṛgayādivasātpūrvaṃ jalakrīḍāvagāhanam | jalakrīḍādinātpūrvamudyānagamanaṃ bhavet || 54 || udyanagamanātpūrvaṃ nadīyātrāṃ samācaret | nadīyātrādinātpūrvaṃ vrīhimānamathocyate || 55 || vrīhimānadinātpūrvaṃ vanavāsamathācaret | yātrācotvabimbasya dvikāle cottamā bhavet || 56 || ekakālamathovāpi karturicchānurūpataḥ | apūrvābharaṇairmālyairapūrvaiścāmbaraistathā || 57 || apūrvodyānayānādyairyathākautūhalaṃ bhavet | tathā viśiṣya kartavyaṃ yāvattirthadināvadhi || 58 || tīrthasnānadinātpūrvaṃ rātrau tīrthādhivāsanam | maṇḍapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya tīrthaberaṃ samānayet || 59 || dhānyapīṭhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tīrthaberaṃ samānayet | arghyādyairarcayitvātha kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpayetsudhīḥ || 60 || p. 135) kumbhe tīrthaṃ samāvāhya pūjayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | havirnivedayetpaścāt baliṃ dadyāt samantataḥ || 61 || rajanīcūrṇamādāyolakhale tu vinikṣipet | ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ caiva prakṣālyābhyarcya deśikaḥ || 62 || ācāryāvagāhanaṃ pūrvaṃ gaṇikābhiranantaram | cūrṇena ghaṭṭanaṃ vāpi pañcakaṃ tritayantu vā || 63 || sthaṇḍile saṃpratiṣṭhāpya kūrcañcaiva vinikṣipet | abhyarcya puṃsimantreṇa ? puṇyāhaṃ caiva kārayet || 64 || punarabhyarcya deveśaṃ cūrṇasnānaṃ samācaret | vāsudevatanuspṛṣṭaṃ cūrṇaṃ paramapāvanam || 65 || pādaspṛṣṭajalaṃ vipra gaṅgātoyasamaṃ bhavet | tulasī candanaṃ puṣpaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ nṛṇām || 66 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena bhaktānāṃ ca pradāpayet | ye vahanti pibantyaitat te ca yānti parāṃgatim || 67 || avabhṛthasnānam - tataḥ prabhāte vimale vāsarotsavamācaret | puraśodhanapūrvantu yathāpūrvaṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 68 || yātrāvasāne deveśaṃ mūlaberapurassaram | mahākumbhasthakūrcena prokṣayenmūlamantrataḥ || 69 || p. 136) pūjayā saṃpuṭīkuryānmaṇḍale tu niyojayet | vahnisthaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa pūrṇāhutipurassaram || 70 || prāyaścittāhutiñcaiva kumbhamaṇḍalapūjanam | yathāpūrvaṃ purā kṛtvā paścātprokṣaṇamācaret || 71 || tīrthaberaṃ samāropya yānaṃ vipravarairdvija | utsavānte samādāya kevalaṃ tīrthaberakam || 72 || ānayettīrthadeśe tu prabhāṃ tatraiva kārayet | tīrthadeśaṃ samāsādya prabhāmadhye niveśayet || 73 || tīrthakumbhaṃ samādāya yojayettajjalaiḥ punaḥ | tattirthantu samabhyarcya kalaśaiḥsnāpayetprabhum || 74 || paścāttirthaṃ tu saṃprāpya nimajya ca tridhā punaḥ | ye snāpayanti saṃprāpya gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ labhet || 75 || sarvadānaphalañcaiva sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labhet | svasthāne saṃniveśyātha śuddhasnānaṃ samācaret || 76 || mantrasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nīrājanamathācaret | alaṅkārāsanaṃ nītvā havirantaṃ samarcayet || 77 || mandiraṃ prāpayeddevaṃ sarvaiḥ parikaraiḥ saha | brāhmaṇairvedaghoṣaiścālayāvaraṇapaścimam || 78 || p. 137) utsavena saha vīthyāṃ tīrthaberaṃ samānayet | svasthāne sanniveśyātha dvāre śaṅkhaṃ ninādayet || 79 || utsavaṃ maṇḍape sthāpya snapanaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | alaṃkārāsane nītvā prabhūtānnaṃ nivedayet || 80 || daśame'hani saṃprāpte puṣpayāgaṃ samācaret | sannidhau devadevasya vedapārāyaṇaṃ caret || 81 || saṃhitāñcaiva śākhāñca āraṇaṃ tadanantaram | ṛgyajussāmavedāṃśca tathātharvaṇameva ca || 82 || saṃbhāvayettato devān vastratāmbūlabhojanaiḥ | snapanaṃ puṣpayāgārthaṃ kārayeduktavartmanā || 83 || kautukaṃ bandhayetpūrvaṃ devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ | agnimaṇḍalamāsādya puṣpamaṇḍalamācaret || 84 || cakrābjayantrakaṃ vāpi ācāryasya vaśāttu vā | maṇḍalasya tu pāścātye bimbaṃ siṃhāsane nyaset || 85 || maṇḍalasyottare pārśve kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ | devasyeśānabhāge tu viṣvaksenaṃ niveśayet || 86 || dakṣiṇe hetirājānaṃ brāhmaṇānparito nyaset | dvārārcanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt kumbhamaṇḍalapūjanam || 87 || p. 138) bimbe saṃpūjayetpaścāt aṣṭau dvādaśadhāpi vā | ṣaṭkaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ kālaṃ pratyekantu viśeṣataḥ || 88 || arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dīpakam | dhūpaṃcaiva naivedyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tiladānakam || 89 || vedaṃ ślokaṃ tathā gītaṃ nṛttaṃ vādyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | gītantu maṅgalaṃ proktaṃ nṛttaṃ vai mārganṛttakam || 90 || pūṣpapūraṃ samāhṛtya pṛthak pātre niveśayet | sannidhau sthāpayitvā ca puṣpapatraissamarcayet || 91 || śoṣaṇādi kriyāṃ kṛtvā arghyādyaiḥ saṃprapūjayet | arghyaṃ gandhaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ dhūpañcaiva catuṣṭayam || 92 || sthāpayedambareṇaiva vikireddevapādayoḥ | śilpadāsagaṇān sarvān saṃbhāvanamathācaret || 93 || candanaiścaiva tāmbūlaiḥ devavastraṃ pradāpayet | ācāryaissādhakaiścaiva bibhaveddeva mūrdhani || 94 || yātrāṃ ca kārayeddhīmān prādakṣiṇyena mandiram | ekadhā vā dvidhā vāpi sthitvā dvārapradeśataḥ || 94 || stotreṇa toṣayeddevaṃ janānāhūya deśikaḥ | sevārthamāgatān sarvān devānṛṣigaṇānapi || 96 || p. 139) vilokya devadeveśaṃ svasthāne tu visarjayet | devaṃ garbhagṛhe nītvā svasthāne saṃniveśayet || 97 || tatkumbhantu samādāya ādhāropari vinyaset | mūlaberaṃ samabhyarcya prokṣayenmūlamantrataḥ || 98 || punaḥpūjāṃ tataḥ kuryānmaṅgalādi pradarśayet | pāyasantu nivedyātha yajamānaṃ prapūjayet || 99 || deśikaṃ yānamāropya svagṛhaṃ saṃpraveśayet | devavaddāsadāsībhirvādyaśaṅkharavākulaiḥ || 100 || janān saṃpūjayetsarvān tāmbūlādyairakṛtrimaiḥ | devālayaṃ praviśyātha snāpayedautsavaṃ punaḥ || 101 || ekāśītighaṭe brahman athavā pañcaviṃśake | snapanānte viśeṣeṇa yāgamaṇḍapamāviśet || 102 || karmaśeṣaṃ samāsādya prāyaścittāhutiṃ hunet | tilenaiva viśeṣeṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 103 || tatrasthadevatāssarvā gamayetsvasvamālayam | garbhagehe yathāpūrvaṃ sanniveśya mahotsavam || 104 || udvāsanabaliṃ kṛtvā dhvajaṃ caivāvarohayet | samabhyarcya yathāpūrvaṃ mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet || 105 || p. 140) kumbhe garuḍamāvāhya avarohaṇa mācaret | tadyaṣṭiṃ tatpaṭañcaiva taddaṇḍaṃ tatprabhāṃ tathā || 106 || ācāryassvayamāhṛtya anyathā doṣakṛdbhavet | dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayedvidvān vastrahemādiratnakaiḥ || 107 || pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇaṃ caiva kanyāgobhūmisaddhanaiḥ | ṛtvijāṃ tu tadardhaṃ syāt gāyakānāṃ yathābalam || 108 || deśāntarāgatānāṃ tu mānādyaistuṣṭimāvahet | evaṃ yaḥ kurute bhaktyā utsavaṃ śāstracoditam || 109 || so'tulāṃ śriyamāpnoti koṭidharmaphalaṃ labhet | aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca vājapeyaśataṃ tathā || 110 || sarvatīrthaphalañcaiva bahugodānajaṃ phalam | bahudharmaphalaṃ caiva labhate nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 111 || sarvapāpakṣayaṃ yati nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | dvikālasnapanaṃ kuryātsnānaviddhe viśeṣataḥ || 112 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ mahotsavavidhirnāma ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - māsotsavavidhiṃ vakṣye samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam | māsi māsi viśeṣeṇa dvādaśyāṃ viṣuvadvaye || 1 || nakṣatreṣu ca sarveṣu śravaṇaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet | tithīnāṃ dvādaśī śreṣṭhā vārāṇāṃ śukravāsaram || 2 || yogānāntu vyatīpātaṃ karaṇānāntu viṣṭikam | māsi māsi viśeṣeṇa dvādaśyāntu samarcayet || 3 || amāvāsyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ māsārdhe vā samarcayet | dvādaśyāntu viśeṣeṇa maṇḍalārādhanaṃ caret || 4 || amāvāsyāṃ viśeṣeṇa kalaśaissnapanaṃ caret | ghṛtaṃ vā kṣīrameva syānnālikerajalaṃ tu vā || 5 || uktadravyamatho vāpi yajamānecchayā guruḥ | śravaṇe tu viśeṣeṇa catussthānārcanaṃ caret || 6 || mānasakṣetrake brahman patrapuṣpādikaṃ nyaset | māghamāse tu māgharkṣe damanāropaṇaṃ caret || 7 || phalgune māsi ṛkṣe ca tulasyāropaṇaṃ caret | caitre tu māse ṛkṣe tu campakārādhanaṃ caret || 8 || p. 142) vaiśākhamāse ṛkṣe ca śatapatreṇa pūjayet | jyeṣṭhamāse viśeṣeṇa phalotsavavidhiṃ caret || 9 || anūrādhe tu viprendrāmāvāsyāṃ śravaṇe'pi vā | snāpayetsahasrakalaśaiḥ tadardhairvā tadardhakaiḥ || 10 || aṣṭottaraśatairvāpi tannyūnaṃ na samācaret | uktadravyayutairvāpi kevalaṃ kṣīrameva vā || 11 || ghṛtaṃ vā kevalaṃ vipra nālikerajalaṃ tu vā | āṣāḍhe māsi māsarkṣe sahakāraphalairyajet || 12 || śayanaṃ kārayedvipra cāturmāsye tu pūrvataḥ | śravaṇe māsi māsarkṣe pūjayetkadalīphalaiḥ || 13 || tanmāse tu dvādaśyāṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ caret | jayantyutsavamaṣṭamyāṃ śrāvaṇe kṛṣṇapakṣake || 14 || bhādapade māsi ṛkṣe paṅkajārādhanaṃ caret | āśvayuje māsi ṛkṣe śvetapadmaissamarcayet || 15 || tanmāse tu viśeṣeṇa śayanotthāpanaṃ caret | kārtike māsi māsarkṣe dīpārohaṇamācaret || 16 || tanmāse sakale vipra vṛścikārādhanaṃ caret | mārgaśīrṣe māsi ṛkṣe gandhālepanamācaret || 17 || p. 143) tanmāse pūrvapakṣe tu vedādhyayana mācaret | adhyayanotsavaṃ kuryāddaśa vā saptakaṃ bhavet || 18 || yadvā pañca dinaṃ vipra tryahaṃ vātha samācaret | viṃśaddinamathovāpi devān sarvāṃśca śrāvayet || 19 || brāhmaṇairmūrtimantraiśca vedapāragatairapi | utsavaṃ kārayennityaṃ vāhanaṃ nijapūrvakam || 20 || kumbhamaṇḍalahomaṃ ca varjayettatra karmaṇi | puṣye māsi ca māsarkṣe haridrālepanaṃ caret || 21 || tanmāse tu viśeṣeṇa vanabhojana mācaret | tiladānaṃ māghamāse pitṝṇāṃ piṇḍamācaret || 22 || māsakarma iti proktaṃ tadvidhānaṃ pracakṣate | patrapuṣpavidhau brahman pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret || 23 || phalapūjādikaṃ vipra pūraṇaṃ samyagācaret | gandhapūjāvidhau brahman lepanaṃ samyagācaret || 24 || prathamañcāṅkuraṃ vāpi maṇḍapālaṃkṛtiṃ tathā | śuddhasnānaṃ tṛtīyañca caturthe dvārapūjanam || 25 || catussthānārcanañcaiva pañcamaṃ samudāhatam | ṣaṣṭhaṃ kautukabimbaṃ syāttataśśayanakalpanam || 26 || p. 144) śayanādhivāsane caiva rakṣā kāryā tataḥ param | prātassnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt kalaśaissnapanaṃ bhavet || 27 || dvārapūjāvidhānañca catussthānārcanaṃ tathā | nivedanaṃ baliñcaiva bhūṣaṇāropaṇaṃ tathā || bhūṣaṇāropaṇaṃ vipra pūjāyāssaṃpuṭaṃ bhavet | vedaghoṣaṃ tataḥ ślokadānaṃ nīrājanaṃ tathā || 28 || gītaṃ vādyaṃ tathā nṛttaṃ homadravyabalirbhavet | yātrotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tatprasādapradāpanam || 29 || pūjāvarohaṇaṃ caiva punaḥ pūjāṃ samācaret | śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tathāsthānaniveśanam || 30 || dakṣiṇāṃ supradānañca iti karmakramaṃ viduḥ | etatkarmakrameṇaiva sarvakarmāṇi kārayet || 31 || prathamaṃ nābhimānañca dvitīyañcorumadhyagam | tṛtīyaṃ jānumānantu caturthaṃ pādamānakam || 32 || puṣpapatrapavitreṣu pramāṇaṃ parikīrtitam | kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍeṣu etānmānamudāhṛtam || 33 || sthūlamānaṃ tathāproktaṃ devībhyāṃ nābhimānakam | sthūlayā saṅgabimbānāṃ nābhimānaṃ praśasyate || 34 || p. 145) bhūṣaṇāyudhaśaktīnāṃ tālamānaṃ praśasyate | pūraṇena viśeṣeṇa mānaṃ vakṣyāmi suvrata || 35 || prathamaṃ pīṭhamānantu dvitīyaṃ jānumānakam | tṛtīyamūrumadhyasthaṃ caturthaṃ kaṭimānakam || 36 || kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍeṣu śivamānena kalpayet | śivaṃ śivadvayañcaiva biśivañca catuśśivam || 37 || kevalaṃ prasthamānena upakumbhe prapūrayet | mūlabimbe viśeṣeṇa pūrvavanmānamīritam || 38 || vāsudevādibhirmantraiḥ pūjayeddeśikaḥ svayam | balikarmaṇi viprendra muṣṭimānaṃ pracakṣate || 39 || lepane tu viśeṣeṇa mānaṃ vakṣyāmi suvrata | ākaṇṭhasthānaparyantaṃ prathamaṃ parilepayet || 40 || sthānānnābhyavadhi brahman dvitīyaṃ parilepayet | nābhyā kaṭyavadhi brahman tṛtīyaṃ paricakṣate || 41 || akṣātpādāvadhi yāvat caturthaṃ parilepayet | ākaṇṭhānnābhiparyantaṃ devībhyāṃ mānamīritam || 42 || pūraṇe pādamānaṃ syāt anyeṣāṃ pādamānakam ? | damanāropaṇātpūrvamaṅkurānarpayet sudhīḥ || 43 || p. 146) maṇḍapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya pūrvedyuśca niśāmukhe | kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍañca kārayedvidhicoditam || 44 || cakrābjamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā bhadrakākhyamathāpi vā | yaṃtramaṇḍalakaṃ vāpi yajamānecchayā guruḥ || 45 || dvārādiyajanaṃ kuryāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayetsudhīḥ | snapanaṃ kārayeddhīmān kṣīrādidvādaśe ghaṭe || 46 || tadberaṃ samalaṃkṛtya viṣṭare sanniveśayet | maṇḍapasya tu pāścātye kumbhe saṃpūjayeddharim || 47 || maṇḍale pūjayeddevaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam | bimbamabhyarcayeddhīmān homakarma samācaret || 48 || nivedanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tattatsthāne baliṃ kṣipet | kautukaṃ taṇḍule nyasya nītvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam || 49 || bherīnāda samāyuktamādhāopari vinyaset | devamabhyarcya cārghyādyaiḥ bandhayeddakṣiṇe kare || 50 || punaḥ pūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā apūpādi nivedayet | damanāṅkuramāhṛtya kṣālayecchuddhatoyakaiḥ || 51 || kadalītvaviśeṣeṇa dīrghapatre purandhragaiḥ | varaṃkārayeddhīmān pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 52 || p. 147) pṛthak pātre niveśyātha adhivāsanamācaret | devamaṇḍapayormadhye vrīhipīṭhaṃ samācaret || 53 || tasyopari nyasetpātraṃ dahanāpyāyanaṃ caret | saurabheyīṃ pradarśyātha pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 54 || kirāṭādyaiśca? mantraiśca pātayedapareṇa tu | adhivāsajamādāya yojayetkumbhamūrdhani || 55 || pūjayā saṃpuṭīkuryāt gītavādyādikaṃ caret | adhivāsasrajaṃ ? vipra nābhimānaṃ pracakṣate || 56 || śayane sanniveśyātha rakṣāṃ kuryātsamantataḥ | tataḥ prabhāte vimale snapanaṃ samyagācaret || 57 || aṣṭottaraśatairvāpi ekāśītighaṭaistu vā | snapanārthe tu deveśamānayetsiṃhaviṣṭare || 58 || alaṃkṛtya yathānyāyaṃ catussthānārcanaṃ caret | kumbhena saṃpūjayetpaścāt kirīṭādi catuṣṭayam || 59 || vardhanyāñca tato dadyāt pūjayā saṃpuṭīkṛtaḥ | gītanṛttādikān sarvān darśayeddevasannidhau || 60 || namaskṛtya yathānyāyaṃ stutvā devaṃ praṇamya ca | maṇḍale yojayet paścāt kumbhavaddeśikottamaḥ || 61 || p. 148) maṇḍalasthaṃ viśeṣeṇa tatkāle saṃpraveśayet | aṅgānāmapyupāṅgānāṃ lājāntānāmapi dvija || 62 || bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ tathā ca vihageśituḥ | arvyādīnāntu pātrāṇāṃ dhūpadīpaprakāṇḍakaiḥ || 63 || mūlabere yathā kuryāt homakuṇḍe tathā bhavet | evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena dvārasthānādīnāṃ caret || 64 || ālayāṅgasthabimbānāṃ caṇḍādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ | evaṃvidhānasaṃyuktaṃ tattaddravyairbaliṃ kṣipet || 65 || aparāhṇe tu saṃprāpte yānamāropya deśikaḥ | dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vīthyāvaraṇapaścimam || 66 || maṇḍape sanniveśyātha sannyāsaṃ caiva kārayet | śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dakṣiṇāṃ saṃpradāpayet || 67 || yatīnāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ prasādaṃ paridāpayet | yaḥ karoti naro bhaktyā sa yāti brahmaṇaḥ padam || 68 || aśvamedhāṣṭakaṃ puṇyaṃ vājapeyatrayaṃ tathā | sarvapāpakṣayaṃ caiva sarvopadravanāśanam || 69 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ damanāropaṇaṃ nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 149) atha trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ bhagavān- tulasyāropaṇe caiva damanāropaṇaṃ bhavet | campakārādhane vipra tathā karma samācaret || 1 || aṅkurārpaṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt tathā vai kautukatrayam | niśi pūjāvidhānañca adhivāsañca bhūṣaṇam || 2 || tristhānayajanaṃ caiva homakarmavidhistathā | snapanaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa nālikerajalairbhavet || 3 || kevalaṃ gandhatoye vā tadabhāve viśeṣataḥ | adhivāsavidhau brahman sadyo dravyādhivāsanam || 4 || yātrākāle tu viprendra puṣpadāma praśasyate | vikiret sarvato vipra puṣpairga * * nairyathā || 5 || anyāni sarvakarmāṇi pūrvavatkārayeddvija | campakānāmabhāve tu pāṭalaṃ parikīrtitam || 6 || vaiśākhe tu viśeṣeṇa sannyāsaṃ samyagācaret | brāhmaṇādīnāṃ varṇānāṃ tatprasādaṃ pradāpayet || 7 || snapane tu viśeṣeṇa kevalaṃ puṣpatoyakam | gandhodakamatho vāpi nālikerarasantu vā || 8 || p. 150) patrapuṣpotsave vipra bhūṣaṇaiḥ paribhūṣayet | phalotsaveṣu sarveṣu pūraṇaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 9 || gandhotsaveṣu sarveṣu lepanaṃ samyagācaret | anūrādhe viśeṣeṇa phalotsavamathācaret || 10 || phalotsavavidhiṃ vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya | kadalīpanasañcāmraṃ phalānāṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 11 || tvajārkṣasaṃyutaṃ nyūnaṃ bījapūrantu cākṣatam | panasaṃ vividhaṃ proktaṃ panasaṃ kṣudrasaṃjñakam || 12 || kṣudrantu varjayedvipra sarvadā pūrakarmaṇi | kadalī trividhaṃ proktaṃ trividhaṃ yogyameva ca || 13 || sahakāre tathāproktaṃ hārītaṃ raktapītakam | trividhaṃ pūraṇe yogyaṃ kramuke candrapūrakam || 14 || hārītaṃ pītakaṃ raktaṃ pūraṇe sarvakaṃ? bhavet | aṅkurāvāhanañcaiva catuḥsthānārcanaṃ tathā || 15 || kautukantu yathā caiva prātaḥsnapanameva ca | dvārapūjāvidhiścaiva catuḥsthānārcanakriyā || 16 || mūlabimbārcanaṃ caiva naivedyaṃ balireva ca | adhivāsadine vipra śivamānena pūrayet || 17 || p. 151) taddravyeṇabaliṃ kuryāddhomakarma tathābhavet | dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ caiva cāturguṇyantadantike || 18 || vāsudevādibhirmantraiścaturvedādyakaistu vā | śākhādyatritayaṃ vāpi viṣṇusūktatṛtīyakam || 19 || aṅgādīnāṃ viśeṣeṇa muṣṭimānena pūrayet | śriyādīnāṃ viśeṣeṇa jānumānena pūrayet || 20 || karmārcādibimbānaṃ pādamānena pūrayet | ekaikaṃ homakārye tu balikarmaṇi muṣṭikam || 21 || utsavaṃ kārayedante vikiretphalapūrakaiḥ | maṇḍape sanniveśyātha tatassannyāsamācaret || 22 || pūjāpūrvaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvavatparivāpayet | śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā garbhagehe niveśayet || 23 || panasānāmabhāve tu sahakāraiḥ prapūrayet | sahakāraphalābhāve mocakaiḥ paripūrayet || 24 || trayaṃ trimāne vā vipra māsamṛkṣe samarcayet | śrāvaṇe māsi viprendra bījapūrāṣṭakairyajet || 25 || tadabhāve tu viprendra ārdrapūgīphalairyajet | māsecāśvayuje vipra jalajaiḥ parito yajet || 26 || p. 154) snapane tu viśeṣeṇa rajanīnīramuttamam | cūrṇasnānayutaṃ vāpi uktadravyaghaṭaistu vā || 45 || lepanaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt aṅkurādikriyāṃ tathā | iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto māsotsavaviśeṣakaḥ || 46 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ māsotsavavidhirnāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - pavitrāropaṇaṃ vakṣye vistareṇa tavānagha | cāturmāsasya madhye vā ādāvante ca vā bhavet || 1 || cāturmāsyaṃ tridhā proktaṃ saurañcāndramāsaṃ tathā | vaiṣṇavaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa trividhaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 2 || saṃkrāntyādikaṃ sauraṃ syāt cādrañca prathamādikam | dvādaśyādi trikaṃ caiva vaiṣṇavaṃ parikīrtitam || 3 || vaiṣṇavaṃ cottamaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ sauramucyate | cāndramapyadhamaṃ proktaṃ uttame tu samācaret || 4 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena dvādaśyāntu samācaret | pavitrakarmahīne tu nityapūjā vinaśyati || 5 || p. 155) nityapūjāvināśe tu rāṣṭraṃ kṣayamavāpnuyāt | tadgrāmonidhanaṃ ? yāti tatsthānaṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet || 6 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret | patanāttrāyate tasmātpavitraṃ parikīrtitam || 7 || ātmārthe vā parārthe vā pavitrāropaṇaṃ bhavet | ekabere tu vā vipra bahubere tu vā bhavet || 8 || lepabhittipaṭasthe tu karmārcāyāṃ samācaret | maṇḍapaṃ kārayeddhīmān agrataḥ parito'pi vā || 9 || bahustambhasamāyuktaṃ śilayeṣṭakayāpi vā | kevalaṃ dārumātraṃ vā prapāmātramathāpi vā || 10 || bhittiyuktamayuktaṃ vā koṇabhittiyutaṃ tu vā | adhiṣṭhānānvitaṃ vāpi upapīṭhānvitaṃ tu vā || 11 || pādabandhayutaṃ vāpi prastarādiyutaṃ tu vā | jvālātoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ patākābhiralaṃkṛtam || 12 || kūṭākārayutaṃ vāpi garuḍenāpiśobhitam | siṃhayuktamayuktaṃ vā bahudvārayutaṃ tu vā || 13 || bhittitrayayutaṃ vāpi pañca sapta navātmakam | evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena sudhayā parilepayet || 14 || p. 156) citraṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa avatarairanekaśaḥ | toraṇāni caturdikṣu kārayedvijasattamaḥ || 15 || aśvatthaṃ va vaṭaṃ vāpi plakṣaṃ vā bilva mevavā | tālaṃ veṇuṃ tathaivāpi kārayedvidhicoditam || 16 || dvārāyāmasamaṃ vāpi stambhāyāmasamantu vā | āyāmardhena vistīrṇaṃ hastamānamathāpi vā || 17 || kṣudraprāsādakaṃ vipra hastamānena kārayet | śūlatrayasamāyuktaṃ garuḍena samanvitam || 18 || toraṇe toraṇe kuryāt garuḍañcordhvasaṃsthitam | gomayālepanaṃ kuryāt maṇḍapābhyantarasthalam || 19 || tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt vidhirevaṃ prakīrtitaḥ | maṇḍalaṃ madhyabhāge tu dakṣiṇe kumbhasaṃsthitam || 20 || uttare cāgnikuṇḍaṃ syātsaumyeśānāntarepi vā | ekaikaṃ pañcahastaṃ vā caturhastaṃ trihastakam || 21 || tatpīṭha hastamānaṃ vā tālamānamathāpi vā | vedikocchrāyamānaṃ vā caturaṅgulakaṃ bhavet || 22 || maṇḍapasya tu vedī tu darpaṇodaravadbhavet | kumbhavedīṃ samāṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍaṃ vā paṅkajākṛti || 23 || p. 157) caturaśramathovāpi cakrākāramathāpi vā | mekhalātrayasaṃyuktaṃ yoninābhisamanvitam || 24 || tadbahiścāṣṭadeśe tu kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | aśraṃ yoniṃ tathā cāpaṃ tryaśraṃ vṛttaṃ ṣaḍaśrakam || 25 || padmaṃ vasvaśrakañcaiva pūrvādīnāṃ diśāṃ kramāt | yadvā cakrādikaṃ vāpi aṣṭakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 26 || catuṣkuṇḍamatho vāpi etannyūnannakārayet | aśraṃ cāpaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ padmaṃ pūrvāditaḥkramāt || 27 || vedyāḥpaścima bhūbhāge utsavaṃ sanniveśayet | siṃhāsane tu viprendra kalpadrumasumaṇḍite || 28 || niścalaprabhayā yuktaṃ puṣpamālyaiḥ pariṣkṛtam | śrībhūmisahitaṃ deva māsane sanniveśayet || 29 || garuḍaṃ pūrvadigbhāge dakṣiṇe cakrameva ca | paścime vāyuputrantu viṣvaksenaṃ tathottare || 30 || dhvajatoraṇakumbhādyairdvāre'pi ca niveśayet | vitānādyairalaṃkṛtya kṣaumaiḥ kārpāsakaistathā || 31 || stambhānāṃ veṣṭanaṃ kuryāt rambhāpūgairalaṃkṛtam | phalairnānāvidhaiścaiva dīpakumbhairalaṃkṛtam || 32 || p. 158) darpaṇaiścāmaraiścaiva ātapatrairmanoharaiḥ | ghaṇṭhābhirardhacandrādyairdarbhamālyairalaṃkṛtam || 33 || evaṃkṛtvā vidhānena pavitraṃ vātha kārayet | kṣaumaṃ kārpāsakaṃ vāpi svarṇasūtramathāpi vā || 34 || brāhmaṇyā nirmitaṃ vātha krītaṃ caivāpaṇasthale | ayugmaṃ yugmaṃ vāpi ayugme navakaṃ bhavet || 35 || yugmerdvādaśakaṃ proktamaṣṭau vāpi catuṣṭayam | prakṣālya śuddhatoyena śoṣayetpraṇavena tu || 36 || nirmāṇamaṇḍape vipra gomayālepanaṃ bhavet | śaṅkhañca nikhanedbhūmau ācāryo vāyusūtrakaiḥ || 37 || prathamaṃ mukhamānaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet | tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthantu caturguṇam || 38 || aṣṭottaraśatañcādyaṃ dvitayaṃ dviguṇantu vā | tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ caturthantu caturguṇaṃ || 39 || yadvā sahasramarakaṃ tadardhañca tadardhakam | tadardhañcādyakaṃ caiva granthayedvidhinā tataḥ || 40 || antarāntarakañcaiva dvijāṇḍasadṛśaṃ bhavet | dhātrīphala samākāraṃ sthūlamuktāsamaṃ bhavet || 41 || p. 159) antarāntarayogena granthanīyañca dūrataḥ | kubhamaṇḍalakuṇḍeṣu dvandvamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 42 || pañcakaṃ vedimānaṃ syāt upakumbheṣu ceṣyate | tritayaṃ dvitayaṃ vāpi samāsaṃ vā samācaret || 43 || prathamaṃ nālamānantu dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet | tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ jñeyaṃ parikumbhe tathaiva ca || 44 || parikumbheṣu viprendra ekamevāpyalaṃ bhavet | karake cāstrake vipra ekaṃ vāpi trayaṃ bhavet || 45 || adhivāse pavitraṃ hi ādyamānaṃ praśasyate | maṇḍale karṇikāmānaṃ kesareṣu tathaiva ca || 46 || dale dale viśeṣeṇa dalamānaṃ praśasyate | akṣareṣvaramānaṃ syādarakṣetre tu tatsamam || 47 || nābhikṣetre tathā prokta marakṣetre tu tatsamam | nemikṣetre samaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīye tritayaṃ bhavet || 48 || dvitīye tritayaṃ vidyāt eke caiva paraṃ bhavet | cakrābjamaṇḍale sthitvā pavitrāropaṇaṃ bhavet || 49 || bahucakreṣu viprendra ekaikaṃ vā trayaṃ trayam | kuṇḍeṣu mekhalāmānaṃ ekaikaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 50 || p. 160) etatpavitrakaṃ vipra yathecchāgranthitantubhiḥ | anyeṣu sarvakāryeṣu tālamānaṃ praśasyate || 51 || bimbapratisarāṇāṃ tu mānaṃ tasya pracakṣate | śiraḥpramāṇenārcāyā bhūṣaṇaṃ prathamaṃ smṛtam || 52 || dvitīyaṃ jānumānaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ pādamānakam | caturthaṃ pīṭhamānantu mūlaberaṃ tadeva hi || 53 || devībhyāntu viśeṣeṇa tritayaṃ dvitayantu vā | nābhijānupadaṃ vipra tṛtīye parikīrtitam || 54 || dvitīyaṃ pādantu ekaṃ vā jānupādakam | bhūṣaṇānāmāyudhānāṃ tālamānaṃ praśasyate || 55 || caṇḍādi parivārāṇāṃ mukhamānaṃ prakīrtitam | bimbapramāṇakaṃ pīṭhe prabhāmānaṃ tu tadbhavet || 56 || bahiḥkuṇḍeṣu viprendra tṛtīyaṃ tritayaṃ bhavet | dvitayaṃ vā muniśreṣṭha ekaikaṃ vāpi kārayet || 57 || ācāryā bahavaḥ proktā ṛtvijaśca tathaiva ca | paricārakāśca bahavaḥ pavitrāropaṇe varam || 58 || ṛtvijo dīkṣitāścaiva sarve ca guṇavattarāḥ | upariṣṭātsuvarṇādyaiḥ kṣaumasūtraiśca sanyaset || 59 || p. 161) pūritaṃ mṛdvilepena kuṅkumenānurañjayet | pṛthak pātre vinikṣipya puṣpagandhaiśca sādhayet || 60 || kumbhayogyāni caikasmin maṇḍale cāgnināpare ? | kuṇḍayogyāni caikasmin bimbayogyāni cāpare || 61 || anyāni sarvayogyāni ekapātre vinikṣipet | vividhena sugandhena vāsitaṃ gandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 62 || tatkramaṃ te pravakṣyāmi avadhāraya sāṃpratam | karmāraṃbhadinātpūrvaṃ saptame pañcame'hani || 63 || tato'ṅkurārpaṇaṃ kuryādutsavoktavidhānataḥ | trivargapālikāyāṃ vai aṅkurānarpayetsudhīḥ || 64 || maṇḍapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya toraṇādyairaśeṣataḥ | mṛdgrahaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā pālikāḥ paripūrayet || 65 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ caiva uttamaṃ parikīrtitam | tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva tadardhamadhamaṃ bhavet || 66 || ṣoḍaśaṃ dvādaśaṃ vāpi aṣṭakaṃ vā samācaret | pālikāsyānurūpeṇa sūtrapātaṃ samācaret || 67 || vrīhipīṭhe pratiṣṭhāpya somakumbhantu vinyaset | bījapātraṃ tathā pūrvaṃ dvārapūjāṃ samācaret || 68 || p. 162) catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kuryātpuṇyāhamapi vācayet | pavitrāṇāmarcanaṃ syātsomakumbhasya pūjanam || 69 || saṃpātājyena viprendra ghṛtāropaṇamācaret | bījāvāpaṃ tataḥkuryāt baliṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 70 || guhyasthāne niveśyātha apare vāsare yajet | ekādaśyāntu prāptāyāṃ dhāmaprakṣālanaṃ caret || 71 || uddhṛtodakakumbhaiśca kṣālayeddhūpavarjanam ? | lepayeccandanādyaiśca bahirantaśca sādhakaḥ || 72 || citraveśmani viprendra maṇḍapaṃ cānulepayet | alaṃkṛtya yathāpūrvaṃ dhvajatoraṇakumbhakaiḥ || 73 || vicitrapuṣpamālyaiśca muktādāmaiśca darpaṇaiḥ | phalairnānāvidhaiścaiva rambhāpugagaṇaistu vā || 74 || bahudīpagaṇairyuktaṃ phalapuṣpādibhistathā | madhye vediṃ viśeṣeṇa maṇḍalaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 75 || pauṣkaroktaprakāreṇa yantraṃ viṣṇumathāpi vā | vāsudevākhyayantraṃ vā sātvatoktamathāpi vā || 76 || cakrābjaṃ svastikaṃ vāpi iṣṭasiddhimathāpi vā | vāsudevākhyayantraṃ vā viṣṇuyantraṃ mathāpi vā || 77 || p. 163) tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ | mahākumbhaṃ copakumbhaṃ parikumbhañca vardhanīm || 78 || pālikāṃ paritaḥ sthāpya aṣṭamaṅgalakaṃ nyaset | sūtravastrasamāyuktaṃ vidhānaṃ kūrcasaṃyutam || 79 || kumbhe kumbhe viśeṣeṇa nārikelaphalaṃ nyaset | kramukaṃ stambakaṃ vāpi nārikelasya mancarīm || 80 || nānāvidhaphalaiścaiva vedikordhvantu vinyaset | maṇḍapasyottare pārśve kuṇḍaṃ vai vedikopari || 81 || parikumbhaṃ nyaseddhīmān aṣṭadhānyāni nikṣepet | kadalīphalavṛndaiśca nālikerakadambakaiḥ || 82 || kramukaistambakaiścaiva panasāmraphalaistathā | kumbhe kuṇḍe viśeṣeṇa tathaiva paripūjayet || 83 || vedipaścimabhāge tu utsavaṃ sanniveśayet | siṃhāsane samāropya pariṣkāre pariṣkṛte || 84 || evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena dvārapūjāṃ samācaret | puṇyāhaṃ kārayeddhīmān snapanaṃ samyagācaret || 85 || ekāśītighaṭairvāpi ṣaṭtriṃśatkalaśaistu vā | gokṣīraṃ kevalaṃ vāpi nārikelarasaṃ tu vā || 86 || p. 164) snapanānte viśeṣeṇa cūrṇasnānaṃ smācaret | śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nṛsūktenābhiṣecayet || 87 || nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā alaṃkārāsane nyaset | kumbheṣu maṇḍale caiva kumbhapūjāṃ samācaret || 88 || anaikairupacāraiśca pūjayeddevabimbavat | upakumbheṣu sarveṣu ṣoḍaśaiḥ paripūjayet || 89 || astrakumbhe tathā proktaṃ parikumbhetvidaṃ? bhavet | kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍeṣu prokṣaṇasnānamācaret || 90 || aṣṭākṣareṇa mantreṇa mahākumbhe tu pūjayet | dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa maṇḍale tu samarcayet || 91 || viṣṇumantreṇa viprendra agnisthaṃ harimarcayet | utsave tu viśeṣeṇa gāyatryā saṃprapūjayet || 92 || upakumbhe vāsudevamindrādīn parikumbhake | maṇḍalārādhanaṃ kuryāt upacārairanekaśaḥ || 92 || pañcavarṇasamāyogāt pañcatatvamayaṃ smṛtam | pañcatatvamayo viṣṇuḥ pañcatatvamayaśśivaḥ || 94 || pañcatatvamayo brahmā pañcatatvamayaṃ jagat | pañcatatvamayaṃ sarvaṃ jagaddṛṣṭaṃ carācaram || 95 || p. 165) tasmātsarvaprayatnena maṇḍalārādanaṃ param | maṇḍale pūjayeddevaṃ vāsudevamanāmayam || 96 || pātrārcanaṃ purā kṛtvā ātmārcanamanantaram | pīṭhārcanaṃ tataḥ paścāt parivārārcanaṃ tataḥ || 97 || āsanādinivedyāntaṃ maṇḍalārādhanaṃ param | bimbe saṃpūjayeddevaṃ upacārairanekaśaḥ || 98 || mūlabere tathā kuryāt pradhānakuṇḍe homayet ? | viṣṇumantreṇa mantrajñaḥ samidājyacarūn kramāt || 99 || dikkuṇḍe tu viśeṣeṇa ṛtvijairhomamācaret | ṛtvijāmapyabhāve tu ācāryassvayamācaret || 100 || pālāśaṃ khādirañcaiva bilvamaudumbarantathā | plakṣanyagrodhāpāmārgamaśvatthaṃsamidaṣṭakam || 101 || pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ samidhaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | pāyasaṃ kṛsarañcaiva haridrānnañca maudgikam || 102 || māṣānnaṃ tilaśuddhānaṃ dadhyannamathacāṣṭakam | lājanīvārakau caiva tilassarṣapa eva ca || 103 || vrīhimāṣayavāścaiva godhūmaścāṣṭamaṃ bhavet | aṣṭakuṇḍeṣu hotavyaṃ taddravyaistu pṛthak pṛthak || 104 || p. 166) pavitrādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt devasya purataḥ sthale | mārgatrayaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhānyarāśiṃ vinikṣipet || 105 || tadardhaṃ taṇḍulañcaiva tadardhaṃ tilameva ca | tasyopari nyasetpātraṃ pīṭhavatparipūjayet || 106 || tato bhūṣaṇapātrāṇi vinyasenmantravittamaḥ | prokṣaṇādikriyāssarvāḥ kārayenmantravittamaḥ || 107 || prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ dāhamutpāṭāpūraṇaṃ tathā ? | lohakāramṛttikābhirbhogikālañca pūjanam ? || 108 || sāṃsparśañceti daśadhā sarvabhogeṣu saṃskṛtiḥ ? | saṃpātājyena mantrajñaḥ secayecchāstravittamaḥ || 109 || gandhānulepanaṃ kuryāt dhūpadravyaśca dhūpayet | gandhapuṣpeṣu nikṣipya sthāpayedambareṇa tu || 110 || punaḥ pūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kautukaṃ bandhayetsudhīḥ | mūlabimbe tathā badhvā ācāryasya ca bandhayet || 111 || pūrvoktena tu mārgeṇa śayane sanniveśayet | gītanṛttapurāṇādyaiḥ rātriśeṣaṃ nayeddvijaḥ || 112 || tataḥ prabhāte vimale nityakarma samācaret | snānavedyāṃ samāropya snapanaṃ samyagācaret || 113 || p. 167) aṣṭottaraśataiḥ kumbhairekāśītighaṭaistu vā | yuktadravyayutairvāpi kevalaṃ kṣīrameva vā || 114 || sarvaṃ ghṛtamayaṃ vāpi nālikerajalaṃ tu vā | pūrvavatsnapanaṃ kṛtvā nīrājanāvasānakam || 115 || alaṅkārāsane nītvā alaṅkārairalaṃkṛtaiḥ | siṃhāsane niveśyātha śrībhūmisahitaṃ vibhum || 116 || dvārādiyajanaṃ kṛtvā kumbhamaṇḍalapūjanam | homakarma tataḥ kṛtvā mūrtihomaṃ samācaret || 117 || nivedanabaliṃ dadyādbhūṣaṇāni samarcayet | bhūṣaṇaṃ pātramādāya kumbhapārśve samānayet || 118 || pavitra yojanakāle prokṣaṇādidiśaṃ caret | pavitraṃ nītvā pāṇibhyāṃ gandhālepanamācaret || 119 || dhūpayitvā viśeṣeṇa agnisandhānamācaret | avyaktaṃ sātvikaṃ caiva mantraṃ vigrahameva ca || 120 || yogacintyamanavyaktaṃ? tātvikaṃ tatvacintanam | kirīṭādīn samāvāhya bhūṣaṇe bhūṣaṇe prati || 121 || arghyapādyaissamabhyarcya yojayetkumbhamūrdhani | saṃhitādyaiścaturbhistu kumbhe saṃpūjayeddharim || 122 || p. 168) śākhādyairmaṇḍalaiḥ proktamāraṇādyaistu bimbakaiḥ | anuvākatrayeṇaiva viṣṇusūktena kuṇḍakaiḥ || 123 || kumbhe cāṣṭākṣareṇaiva maṇḍayed dvādaśākṣaram | bimbe ca viṣṇugāyatryā kuṇḍe caiva ṣaḍakṣaram || 124 || bhūṣaṇairbhūṣaṇaiścaiva arghyādyaissaṃprapūjayet | arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam || 125 || tāmbūlaṃ tatkramāddadyāt bhojanāntaistu taiḥ kramāt ? | dīpaṃ nīrājanañcaiva vedaṃ ślokaṃ tathaiva ca || 126 || gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca dānaṃ vai svarṇavastragaiḥ | stotrañcaiva namaskāraṃ bimbamaṇḍalake tathā || 127 || upakumbheṣu sarveṣu vāsudevādimantrataḥ | vārū'nadinir-ṛtyantaṃ yojayenmantravittamaḥ || 128 || tritayaṃ dvitayaṃ vāpi ekaikaṃ vā yathecchayā | rakṣāṃ kumbheṣu sarveṣu pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 129 || ekamevāpyalaṃ proktaṃ vastrakumbhe trayaṃ dvayam | aṣṭamaṇḍalake paścātpālikāyāmanantaram || 130 || pāyasānnaṃ nivedyātha sūktenaiva baliṃ kṣipet | maṇḍale ca tathā kuryāt viśeṣamadhunocyate || 131 || p. 169) padmakṣetre are vipra paścimādi samāyajet | paścime dvāradeśe tu yojayedbhūṣaṇādi vai || 132 || anyāni sarvakarmāṇi pūrvavattu samācaret | bimbe saṃpūjayet paścāt kamalaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 133 || catuṣṭayaṃ pradadyāttu aṅgādīnāñca yojayet | aṅgānāmapyupāṅgānāṃ lāñchanānāmapi dvija || 134 || bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ tathaiva vihageśituḥ | pīṭhapādukapātrāṇāṃ dhūpadīpādikaṃ tataḥ || 135 || ācāryasādhakānāṃ ca vāhanānāṃ tathaiva ca | gītavāditrapātrāṇāṃ śaṅkhādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 136 || vedaṃ gītaṃ ca vādyañca dīpaṃ nīrājanaṃ param | pāyasādinivedyāntaṃ tāmbūlañca nivedayet || 137 || mūrtibimbe tathā kuryāddhomakuṇḍe tathaiva ca | upacārādi sarveṣāmājyenāhutiṃ hunet || 138 || ūrdhvādimekhalānāṃ ca tatpātrāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | parikuṇḍeṣu sarveṣu pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 139 || tritayaṃ dvitayaṃ vāpi ekaṃ vāpi niyojayet | pūrvoktadravyanicaye homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 140 || p. 170) devīnāṃ karmabimbānāṃ tattatpātre niyojayet | stotraiḥ stutvā muniśreṣṭha vikiretpuṣpajālakaiḥ || 141 || yātrotsavaṃ tathā kuryāt aparāhṇe tu deśikaḥ | naikaiḥ parikarairyuktaṃ bahudīpasamanvitam || 142 || navāhañcaiva saptāhaṃ pañcāhaṃ tritayaṃ tathā | ekāhaṃ vāpi viprendra pūrvaṃ saṃkalpamācaret || 143 || yathācotsavavatkuryāt vāhanārohaṇaṃ vibhoḥ | samāptidivase rātrau tatassannyāsamācaret || 144 || pūjanaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt prāyaścittāhutiṃ hunet | śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ālayaṃ saṃpraveśayet || 145 || āropitapavitrāṇi ācāryassvayamācaret | dvijādi sarvavarṇānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 146 || pavitrakagaṇaṃ tadvat dāpayecca pṛthak pṛthak | pavitradhāraṇādvipra sarvapāpaharaṃ bhavet || 147 || sarvayajñaphalaṃ caiva sarvatīrthaphalaṃ bhavet | apare'hani saṃprāpte tīrthapārśvaṃ samānayet || 148 || tīrthadeśaṃ samāsādya tīrthasnānaṃ samācaret | yathā avabhṛtaṃ kuryādutsavena sahaiva hi || 149 || p. 171) gobhūhiraṇyavastrādyairācāryassaṃpradāpayet | ālayaṃ saṃpraviśyātha maṇḍape sanniveśayet || 150 || viṣvaksenaṃ samabhyarcya garbhagehe niveśayet | ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścāt ratnahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 151 || gobhūhiraṇyavastrādyairācāryaṃ saṃprapūjayet | tadardhamṛtvijāñcaiva yathācotsavavadbhavet || 152 || sarvaśaktikaraṃ sarvaṃ mukhyaṃ sādhanamuttamam | rājño rāṣṭrasya sukhadamāyurārogyavardhanam || 153 || prajānāṃ vāsudevasya pavitrārādhanaṃ param | pavitrārādhanaṃ viṣṇoḥ śraddhayā ca karoti yaḥ || 154 || sa yāti brahmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ viṣṇusāyujyamuttamam | sarvapāpavinirmuktassarvaduḥkhavivarjitaḥ || 155 || viśeṣavacanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu guhyaṃ mahāmune | yathāśvamedhaṃ viprāṇāṃ rājasūyañca bhūbhujām || 156 || yathāsvadhā pitṝṇāṃ ca surāṇāmamṛtaṃ yathā | narāṇāṃ jāhnavītoyaṃ devānāmacyuto yathā || 157 || tathā hi devadevasya pavitrārādhanaṃ param | adhivāsanakāle tu prāsādapariveṣṭanam || 158 || p. 172) pañcaraṃgeṇa sūtreṇa uktasūtreṇa ? vā bhavet | maṇḍapañca tathāveṣṭya tathā bhūṣaṇapātrakam || 159 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ nāma caturviṃśodhyāyaḥ || atha pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - saṃvatsarotsavaṃ vakṣye śrotumicchasi cecchṛṇu | viṣuvadvitayañcaiva tathā caivāyanadvayam || 1 || jayantīkṛttikā caiva āgrāyaṇavidhistathā | adhyayanotsavañcaiva pavitrārohaṇaṃ tathā || 2 || abdapūjāvināśe tu māsapūjā vinaśyati | māsapūjāvināśe tu nityapūjā vinaśyati || 3 || nityapūjāvināśe tu rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati | tasmātsarvaprayatnena uktaṃ karma samācaret || 4 || śrāvaṇyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe tu aṣṭamyāṃ rohiṇīyute | jayantī nāma sā proktā jayatyaśubhamityasau || 5 || budhavārasamāyuktaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitam | tithinakṣatrayoge vā kevalaṃ ṛkṣake'pi vā || 6 || p. 173) pūrvedyuraṅkuraṃ kṛtvā kautukaṃ bandhayedbudhaḥ | tadrātrau snapanaṃ kuryāt kalaśaiḥ pañcaviṃśakaiḥ || 7 || uktadravyayutaṃ vāpi kevalaṃ kṣīrameva vā | ghṛtaṃ vā kevalaṃ vipra nālikerajalaṃ tu vā || 8 || dvārādiyajanaṃ kṛtvā kumbhamaṇḍalakaṃ yajet | kevalaṃ kṛṣṇamantreṇa jayākhyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhavet || 9 || paramānnaṃ tathāvāpi bhūtāvāsa mathāpi vā | homakāryaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śayane sanniveśayet || 10 || śayanaṃ bālavatkṛtvā mṛdvāstaraṇabhūṣitam | yadvā pūrvaṃ prapūjyātha cūrṇasnānaṃ tathaiva ca || 11 || pāyasaṃ caiva mudgānnaṃ phalaṃ nānāvidhaṃ tathā | jambukākhya phalañcaiva viśeṣeṇa nivedayet || 12 || kṛṣṇabimbasyābhāve tu labdhabimbe samācaret | tadabhāve tu mūle syāccatuḥsthānasamanvitam || 13 || taddine samupoṣyātha tatpūjānte tu pāraṇam | nivedanasya pūrve tu candrapūjāṃ samācaret || 14 || candrabhūmau viśeṣeṇa gomayālepanaṃ bhavet | sudhācūrṇairalaṃkṛtya candramaṇḍala mālikhet || 15 || p. 174) pādmatantrokamārgeṇa pauṣkarokta mathāpi vā | ardhacandra mathovāpi mā likhetsādhakottamaḥ || 16 || saṃkalpaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā prāṇāyāma mathācaret | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena pātrārcanamathācaret || 17 || āsanāvāhanañcaiva arghyaṃ pādya manantaram | ācāmaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ tathaiva ca || 18 || stotraṃ nīrājanañcaiva pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet | phalaṃ nānāvidhaṃ caiva somamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 19 || rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥkāle mahotsavam | vīthīñca samalaṃkuryāttoraṇānāṃ bahu nyaset || 20 || śikye śikye viśeṣeṇa dadhikṣīraghaṭān nyaset | toraṇe toraṇe badhvā prahareddevasannidhau || 21 || kṛṣṇabimbaṃ samāropya śibike puṣpanirmite | prathamāvaraṇamārabhya vīthyāvaraṇapaścimam || 22 || ānayetsarvavādyaiśca vedaghoṣaiśca deśikaḥ | naikaiḥ parikaraiścaiva chatracāmarasaṃkulaiḥ || 23 || krīḍāyantragaṇaiścaiva tailacūrṇapradāyakaiḥ | evaṃ nītvā vidhānena maṇḍape sanniveśayet || 24 || p. 175) śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā svasthāne sanniveśayet | ekāhaṃ ca tryahaṃ caiva pañcasaptanavāhakam || 25 || utsavaṃ kārayennityaṃ madhyāhne vāparāhṇake | evaṃ yaḥ kārayedbhaktyā bhuktimuktī bhajennaraḥ || 26 || bahukanyāphalañcaiva bahugodānajaṃ phalam | bahudharmaphalaṃ caiva labhate nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 27 || kṛttikādīpotsavaḥ - kṛttikotsavavidhiṃ vakṣye samāsānmunipuṅgava | kṛttikāparvayugmena dīpāropaṇamācaret || 28 || ṛkṣayuktamayuktaṃ vā kevalaṃ parvameva vā | madhyāhne samanuprāpte snapanaṃ samyagācaret || 29 || aṅkuraṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā karmārambhe tu kautukam | ṣaṭviṃśatkalaśairvāpi pañcaviṃśatibhistu vā || 30 || yadvā saptadaśairvāpi yuktadravyayutaistu vā | kṣīraṃ vā goghṛtaṃ vāpi gandhatoyamathāpi vā || 30 || cūrṇasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā alaṃkārāsane nayet | kañcukādyairalaṃkṛtya liptaṃ mṛgamadena ca || 32 || mūlamūrtiṃ viśeṣeṇa alaṃkārairalaṃkṛtam | maṇḍape sanniveśyātha catuḥsthānārcanaṃ caret || 33 || p. 176) mahāhavirnivedyātha aparāhṇe viśeṣataḥ | dīpādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā devamaṇḍapamadhyame || 34 || mārgatrayaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhānyarāśiṃ vinikṣipet | navānipātrāṇyādāya goghṛtenaiva pūrayet || 35 || sūtravartiṃ vinikṣipya madhye saṃsthāpya deśikaḥ | tadbāhye paritaścāṣṭau śarāvān vinyaset kramāt || 36 || indrādīśānaparyanta mājyavartisusaṃyutam | dīpapātrañjvalitvātha pātravartiṣu yojayet || 37 || arghyagandhādibhiścaiva arayedagnimantrataḥ | pūrvādyaṣṭaśarāveṣu indramantrādikairyajet || 38 || sarvavādyādisaṃyuktaṃ kṣvelanābhiralaṃkṛtam | deśikaḥ pātramādāya viṣṇuhaste pradarśayet || 39 || sāyāhne samanuprāpte dīpāropaṇa mācaret | dvāre dvāre pratiṣṭhāpya dīpadaṇḍān viśeṣataḥ || 40 || kramukaṃ nālikerañca tālaṃ veṇuṃ tathaiva ca | campakandevavṛkṣañca vakrakoṭaravarjitam || 41 || takṣayitvā ṛjuṃ vipra stūpimānapramāṇataḥ | tadardhaṃ dvāramānaṃ vā śatatālāyatantu vā || 42 || p. 177) aśīti tālamicchanti kecittasyārdhameva vā | prākārasya bahirvipra aṣṭadikṣu samantataḥ || 43 || dīpadaṇḍān pratiṣṭhāpya tattaddīpaṃ praropayet | pātrasthaṃ pūrvadigdaṇḍe yojayedvādyasaṃyutam || 44 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayetpūrve tāṃstāndaṇḍān prapūjayet | prāsāde gopure caiva prākāre maṇḍape tathā || 45 || tīrthadeśe navodyāne kūpadeśe viśeṣataḥ | śrīyādimandirādyeṣu parivārālayeṣu ca || 46 || dīpāropaṃ tataḥ kuryāddevadevasya sannidhau | gṛhe gṛhe tathā kuryāt gamayetsarvavīthikāḥ || 47 || maṇḍapaṃ saṃpraviśyātha samāropya ca viṣṭare | nṛttagītādikaṃ sarvaṃ darśayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 48 || punaḥ pūjāṃ tathā kṛtvā pṛthukādi nivedayet | apūpādi viśeṣeṇa dāpayetsarvajantuṣu || 49 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ jayantīkṛttikotsavavidhānannāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - nīrājanavidhiṃ vakṣye devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ | kṛttikādivasādbrahman na paredyurniśāmukhe || 1 || devadāsīgaṇān sarvān sarvālaṅkāraśobhitān | mahānasadvāramāsādya dīpānprajvālayedbahūn || 2 || sarve pātrakarā vipra gaccheyurdevasannidhau | śreṇibaddhāstathā sarve gītavādyapurassaram || 3 || maṇḍapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya ānayenmaṇḍapāntare | autsavaṃ bimba mādāya viṣṭare sanniveśayet || 4 || śrībhūmisahitaṃ deva malaṃkārairalaṃkṛtam | mahānṛttaṃ darśayitvā devaṃ nīrājanaṃ caret || 5 || sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi deśikaḥ | śataṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi kārayet || 6 || sarvapātrakarāścaiva tiṣṭheyurdevasannidhau | ācāryassamalaṃkṛtya uttarīyoṣṇīpabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 7 || devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve āsane tu samāviśet | arghyādi pātrāṇyabhyarcya prāṇāyāmapurassaram || 8 || p. 179) ātmārcanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā devadevaṃ samarcayet | dīpārcanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vedān saṃśrāvayedbudhaḥ || 9 || dīpakumbhaṃ samādāya ādhāropari vinyaset | dīpakumbhaṃ samabhyarcya devamiṣṭvā viśeṣataḥ || 10 || ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvā tu bhrāmayeddevamūrdhani | dakṣiṇaṃ pādamārabhya vāmapādaṃ tu paścimam || 11 || vādyamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ gītamaṅgalasaṃyutam | yoṣitkarātsamādāya pātramādāya deśikaḥ || 12 || bhrāmayeddevadevasya mukhamadhye visarjayet | pātre pātre viśeṣeṇa arghyapuṣpaissamarcayet || 13 || punaḥ pātraṃ samādāya prādakṣiṇyena mandiram | gītavādyādisaṃyuktaṃ balipīṭhādbahiḥ kṣipet || 14 || nṛttādi darśayan dāsyaḥ devasya purataḥsthitaḥ | pūjayitvā ca deveśa mapūpādi nivedayet || 15 || utsavaṃ bimbamāropya yāne nītvā pradakṣiṇam | antarāvaraṇamārabhya vīthyāvaraṇapaścimam || 16 || śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā garbhagehe niveśayet | nīrājanavihīne tu sarvakarmāsuraṃ bhavet || 17 || p. 180) adhyayanotsavaḥ - adhyayanotsavaṃ vakṣe saṃkṣepeṇa mayā śrutam | pūjanaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ tantre'smin parameṣṭhinā || 18 || mānasaṃ kāyikañcaiva vācikaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet | mānasaṃ dhyānamityuktaṃ kāyikaṃ karma ucyate || 19 || vācikaṃ stotramityuktaṃ tantre'smin viṣṇunā purā | vedānnāstyaparaṃ stotraṃ tasmādvedāṃstu śrāvayet || 20 || aṅkuraṃ pūrvātkṛtvā paścātpratisaraṃ budhaḥ | mārgaśīrṣamāse tu ekādaśyā mupakramet || 21 || daśamyāṃ kautukaṃ kuryāt tatpūrve cāṅkurārpaṇam | saṃkalpaṃ pūrvataḥ kṛtvā pañcāhaṃ daśāhaṃ tu vā || 22 || maṇḍape devamāropya bhaktibimbaṃ niveśayet | tathā bhaktajanairyuktaṃ vedān saṃśrāvayetsudhīḥ || 23 || mahāhavirnivedyātha apūpādi nivedayet | yātrāpūrvaṃ tataḥ kuryāt vāhanāni tu pūrvavat || 24 || samāptidivase prāpte viṣvaksenaṃ samarcayet || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ (nīrājana) adhyayanotsavavidhānaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśodhyāyaḥ || p. 181) atha saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ bhagavān - āgrayaṇavidhiṃ vakṣye avadhāraya sāṃpratam | puṣyamāse site pakṣe puṇyavāradine mune || 1 || puṇya nakṣatrake vāpi pūrvaṃ caivāṅkurārpaṇam | tṛtīye pañcame vāpi dine lavana mācaret || 2 || sarvaiḥ parikaraissārdhaṃ kṣetradeśaṃ samācaret | mārutiṃ vā vainateyaṃ viṣvaksena mathāpi vā || 3 || āropya śibikāṃ brahman yajamānena deśikaḥ | kṣetradeśaṃ samāsādya puṇyāhaṃ vācayetsudhīḥ || 4 || kṣetraṃ dharaṇimantreṇa gandhādyaiḥ paripūjayet | śaṅkulāṃ prokṣayitvā tu baliṃ dadyātsamantataḥ || 5 || pāyāsānnena viprendra lavanaṃ samyagācaret | khalaṃ purātanaṃ kṛtvā praharettu kṛṣīvalaiḥ || 6 || kautukaṃ bandhayet dhīmān karṣakaissaha deśikaḥ | karṣiṇīṃ śirasi sthāpya gaccheyurdevatālayam || 7 || phalairnānāvidhairyuktaṃ śaṅkhavādyādisaṃyutam | devasya sannidhau sthāpya punaḥ pūjāṃ samācaret || 8 || p. 182) devasya dakṣiṇe haste dhānyaṃ kiñcit pradarśayet | vṛkṣapādena viprendra mānayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 9 || dāpayet sarvavarṇānāṃ devadevasya sannidhau | śodhayettu viśeṣeṇa dhānyarāśiṃ vinikṣipet || 10 || ātape śoṣayet sarvānavaghātaṃ samācaret | tatsthānaṃ lepanaṃ kṛtvā sūdhācūrṇaiśca maṇḍayet || 11 || ulūkhalaṃ musalañcaiva kṣālayitvā tu deśikaḥ | abhyarcya gandhapuṣpairulūkhale dhānyakaṃ kṣipet || 12 || avaghātaṃdvijavaraistathā maṅgalagāyakaiḥ | devadāsīgaṇairvāpi vividhairbrāhmaṇaistu vā || 13 || tuṣānapohya śūrpeṇa kṣālayet śuddhavāriṇā | śodhayitvā punaḥ sarvān gulapākena miśritān || 14 || marīcijīrakairyuktān pūrayet devasannidhau | maṇḍape devamāropya śrībhūmisahitaṃ dvija || 15 || catussthānayutaṃ vāpi kevalaṃ bimbameva vā | nivedayitvā deveśaṃ mūlabimbe tu pūjayet || 16 || balihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā viṣvaksenaṃ nivedayet | dāpayet sarvavarṇānāṃ viprādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 17 || p. 183) muhūrte śobhane prāpte paramānnaṃ nivedayet | āgrayaṇaviśeṣeṇa aśvamedhaphalaṃ bhavet || 18 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tasminkarmaṇi yojayet | lopayedyadi sammohāt dhānyanāśo bhaveddhruvam || 19 || viṣuvadvitaye vipra tathā caivāyanadvaye | snapanaṃ kārayeddhīmān aṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam || 20 || pūrvedyuḥ kautukaṃ kuryāt catussthānārcanaṃ tathā | śayanādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥkāle samuddharet || 21 || nityakarma tataḥ kṛtvā dvārādiyajanaṃ caret | kumbhamaṇḍale saṃpūjya bimbe snapanamācaret || 22 || ekaberaśilācettu tatraiva snapanaṃ caret | bahubere viśeṣeṇa snapanaṃ kautukaṃ caret || 23 || tadabhāve tu viprendra utsave snapanaṃ caret | aṣṭottaraśatiarvāpi ekāśītighaṭaistu vā || 24 || ekonārdhaśatairvāpi ṣaṭtriṃśatkalaśaistu vā | pañcaviṃśaghaṭairvāpi yadvā saptadaśarighaṭaiḥ || 25 || ekadravyayutaṃ vāpi bahudravyayutaṃ tu vā | kalaśādhivāsanaṃ caiva pūrvarātre tu vā bhavet || 26 || p. 184) rātrau cetsnapanaṃ vipra tatkāle vā'dhivāsayet | pūrvoktena bahudravyamekadravyaṃ ghṛtaṃ bhavet || 27 || kṣīraṃ vā kevalaṃ vipra nālikerajalaṃ tu vā | pañcadravyayutaṃ vāpi pañcagavyayutaṃ tu vā || 28 || patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalañcaiva dravyatrayamudāhṛtam | pañcadravyairviśeṣeṇa pañcagavyaṃ praśasyate || 29 || cūrṇasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śuddhavāriṣvanantaram | nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt maṇḍanāsanamānayet || 30 || alaṃkṛtya yathānyāyaṃ nivedyāntaṃ samarcayet | pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā garbhagehe niveśayet || 31 || utsavaṃbimbamādāya yātrāṃ samyak samācaret | gaje vā syandane vāpi śibikāyāṃ samācaret || 32 || yātrānte devamādāya maṇḍape sanniveśayet | darśayitvā ca nṛttādīn havirantaṃ prapūjayet || 33 || garbhagehe niveśyātha dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ | varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ kalaśaṃ pratidāpayet || 34 || ye pibanti harestīrthaṃ gaṅgātoyasamaṃ pibet | ye vrahanti śirobhissvargaṅgāsnānasamaṃ bhavet || 35 || p. 185) iti saṃkṣepataḥ prokto vatsarotsavavidhiḥ param || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ saṃvatsarotsavavidhirnāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - puṣye māsi ca māsarkṣe rajanīsnānamācaret | aṅkuraṃ kautukaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapālaṃkṛtiṃ tathā || 1 || dvārapūjāvidhiṃ caiva catussthānārcanaṃ tathā | snapanaṃ śayanaṃ caiva adhivāsaṃ tathā bhavet || 2 || sakalaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā pūrvakarmavadācaret | rajanīsāramādāya peṣayedgandhasaṃyutam || 3 || pātre pātre vinikṣipya pūrvavaccādhivāsayet | adhivāsanavelāyāmākaṇṭhāccaraṇāvadhi || 4 || kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍeṣu muṣṭimātreṇa lepayet | tataḥ prabhāte vimale gandhavat parilepayet || 5 || pūjayā saṃpuṭīkuryāt lepanaṃ samyagācaret | prathamaṃ nābhimānaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ kaṭimānakam || 6 || p. 186) tṛtīyaṃ jānumānaṃ tu caturthaṃ pādamānakam | devībhyāṃ nābhimānaṃ tu prabhāpīṭhaṃ vilepayet || 7 || kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍeṣu prathamaṃ muṣṭimānakam | dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ caiva tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ bhavet || 8 || turyaṃ caturguṇaṃ proktaṃ mūlabimbe tu pūrvavat | anyeṣu sarvakāryeṣu tathā śeṣeṣu pūrvavat || 9 || ante mahotsavaṃ kuryāt saṃsthāne saṃniveśayet | māsārdhe na tu paścārdhe tiladānaṃ samācaret || 10 || aṅkurādikriyāssarvāḥ pūrvavat sakalaṃ bhavet | tiladānaṃ tataḥkṛtvā brāhmaṇebhyo viśeṣataḥ || 11 || tilamiśritapiṇḍena pitṛdānaṃ samācaret | māghamāse tu māsarkṣe pitṛpūjāṃ samācaret || 12 || pātrālābhe viśeṣeṇa pāṭalaiḥ paripūjayet | patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ gandhālepaṃ tu pūrvavat || 13 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ tiladānavidhirnāma aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 187) atha ūnatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - viśeṣayajanaṃ vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya | durnimitte tu sañjāte tathā duḥsvapnadarśane || 1 || anāvṛṣṭibhave caiva ativṛṣṭibhave tathā | grahayuddhe ca sañjāte kuhūdoṣasamāyute || 2 || grahadoṣe samutpanne tathā rājabhaye budhaḥ | paracakrapraveśe tu vyādhīnāṃ pīḍane tathā || 3 || evaṃ doṣasya śāntyarthaṃ keśavārādhanaṃ caret | saṃkalpaṃ pūrvavatkṛtvā kautukaṃ bandhayedbudhaḥ || 4 || śukravāre śubhadine snapanaṃ samyagācaret | ghaṭaissaptadaśairvāpi dvādaśairvā tathā navaiḥ || 5 || ekāṅgaṃ vā tryaṅgaṃ vātha pañcāṅgaṃ vāpi kārayet | ekāṅgañcaiva kṣīraṃ syāddhṛtaṃ vā gandhameva vā || 6 || patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalañcaiva tryaṅgaṃ tatparikīrtitam | pañcāṅgaṃ pañcagavyaṃ ca pañcāmṛta mathāpi vā || 7 || dadhikṣīraṃ madhucaiva śarkarāsarpireva ca ? | pañcāmṛtamiti proktaṃ tantre'smin parameṣṭhinā || 8 || p. 188) etaissnānaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūjāyāṃ saṃpuṭībhavet | cūrṇasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mantrasnānaṃ samācaret || 9 || anuvākatrayaṃcaiva bhūsūktyā suktameva ca | dvādaśaṃ vāramāvṛtya snapanaṃ samyagācaret || 10 || ekaṃ trayaṃ tathāvāpi pañcasaptanavāthavā | yathāvidhi samabhyarcya mahāhavirnivedayet || 11 || śrībhagavān - saṃprokṣaṇavidhiṃ vakṣye tathācaivāvadhāraya | adīkṣitasparśane ca aspṛśyasparśane tathā || 12 || janane maraṇe caiva udakyā caiva dūṣite | caṇḍālādyaiśca viprendra śvasṛgālakharādibhiḥ || 13 || sparśane mandire caiva devabimbe tathā bhavet | pūjane ciralupte ca khananecāgnidāhane || 14 || antassrave viśeṣeṇa garbhagehe samantataḥ | dūṣite caiva janite yuddhe ca janasaṃkule ? || 15 || corādibhissamāyukte calane patane'pi vā | tantrāṇāṃ saṃkare caiva tathā śāstrasya saṃkare || 16 || amantrapūjane caiva tathā tvasthānapūjane | anācārārcane caiva tathā vidhurapūjane || 17 || p. 189) kāṇārcane viśeṣeṇa kuṣṭhāpasmāragarhitaiḥ | sparśane devabimbe tu mandire dūṣite tathā || 18 || saṃprokṣaṇanimitte tu prokṣaṇaṃ samyagācaret | aṅkuraṃ kautukaṃ caiva snapanaṃ kumbhapūjanam || 19 || catussthānārcanañcaiva tathāvai śayanakriyā | nivedanaṃ baliñcaiva kumbhaprokṣaṇameva ca || 20 || sadyaśca sakalaṃ kuryāt śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā | dine bahuviśeṣeṇa pūrvedyuścāṅkuraṃ bhavet || 21 || kautukaṃ ca tathā proktaṃ tathā vai śayanakriyā | dakṣiṇāsaṃpradānaṃ ca utsavaṃ tadanantaram || 22 || dvijānāṃ bhojanaṃ caiva dhānyadānaṃ tathaiva ca | iti saṅkṣepataḥ proktaḥ saṃprokṣaṇavidhiḥ param || 23 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ saṃprokṣaṇavidhirnāma ūnatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 190) atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - prāyaścittamatho vakṣye avadhāraya sāṃpratam | śuddhaṃ trividhamākhyātaṃ vā"manaḥkāyakarmaṇām || 1 || vākcchuddhiśca ṛtaṃ proktaṃ mānasaṃ viṣṇucintanam | kāyikaṃ karma devasya trividhaṃ śuddhamucyate || 2 || sādhake snānahīne tu sarvaṃ niṣphalatāṃ bhavet | mantrasnānamaśaktaścet tīrthatoyaṃ tu vā pibet || 3 || sandhyopāsanahīne tu prāṇāyāmaśataṃ japet | nityapāvakahīne tu dvijabhojanamācaret || 4 || śāstramantrakriyāhīne sarvakāryamanarthakam | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kārayet śāstravartmanā || 5 || mantrahīne tu viprendra sādhakastu vinaśyati | dravyahīne viśeṣeṇa tatkartā nāśayeddhruvam || 6 || kriyāhīne dvijaśreṣṭha tadgrāmo nidhano bhavet | dravyamantrakriyāyuktaṃ tatkāryaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet || 7 || dravyāṇāmapyalābhe tu mantraireva samarcayet | dravyālābhe tu puṣpaṃ syāt pūṣpālābhe tu cetasā || 8 || p. 191) śraddhābhaktivihīne tu sarvaṃ vai niṣphalaṃ bhavet | manḍape garbhagehe tu valmīkādisamudbhave || 9 || taddeśaṃ khātayitvā tu mṛdbhiranyaiḥ prapūrayet | śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tilairājyairviśeṣataḥ || 10 || agnidāhe viśeṣeṇa punassandhānameva ca | bimbe doṣasamāyukte punarutpādayet sudhīḥ || 11 || pratiṣṭhāṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tataḥ pūjāṃ samācaret | corādyupahate tatra tathaiva samyagācaret || 12 || nadyādijalavegena calanaṃ saṃbhavedyadi | sthāpayeddevadeveśaṃ bimbañcānyatra deśikaḥ || 13 || vatsaratritayādūrdhvaṃ grāmādī * * cālayet ? | cālayedyadi saṃmohāt rājarāṣṭradhanakṣayaḥ || 14 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena calanaṃ na tu kārayet | āvaraṇāccalanācca rājā caiva vinaśyati || 15 || prāsādagopurādīnāṃ patane calane sati | snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca catuḥsthānārcanaṃ tathā || 16 || ekāhañca tryahañcaiva pañcasaptanavāhakam | gurulāghavayogetvā sarve caiva samācaret ? || 17 || p. 192) ādityasparśane vāpi prokṣaṇena vinaśyati | udakyā sparśane cāpi snapanaṃ samyagācaret || 18 || dūṣite śvasṛgālādyaiśśāntihomaṃ samācaret | kṣayakuṣṭhādyapasmārasparśite devabimbake || 19 || ekāśītikrameṇaiva snapanaṃ dvijamojanam | dīpapūjāvihīne tu rātrau dviguṇamarcanam || 20 || ekarātravihīne tu pare dviguṇamācaret | dvitīyadivasānte tu prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 21 || snapanaṃ dvādaśaghaṭaiśśāntihomaṃ samācaret | vatsarādūrdhvato vipra pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 22 || caturthāhātsamārabhya yāvanmāsāvadhi dvija | pūjāhīne tu viprenda evamādikramāt caret || 23 || puṇyāhaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca snapanaṃ dvijabhojanam | punaḥpūjāvidhiṃ caiva tataḥ prabhṛti nityaśaḥ || 24 || māsadvayavihīne tu saṃprokṣaṇavidhiṃ caret | tadūrdhvaṃ tu ca viprendra catuḥsthānārcanaṃ caret || 25 || saptāṣṭamāsādūrdhve tu tilahomaṃ samācaret | vatsarādūrdhvato vipra pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 26 || p. 193) evamādikriyāhīne sarvakarmāsuraṃ bhavet | jalavāsākṣimokṣaṃ ca varjayitvā samācaret || 27 || karṣaṇādi kriyāhīne sarvakarmāsuraṃ bhavet | praveśabalihīne tu tatkarma viphalaṃ bhavet || 28 || śaṅkusthāpanahīne tu sthānanāśo bhaveddhruvam | bījāvāpanahīne tu bījanāśo bhavedbhuvi || 29 || garbhanyāsavihīne tu tatkṣetraṃ śūnyatāṃ vahet | aṅkurārpaṇahīne tu anarthamāśubhāvaham || 30 || jalavāsavihīne tu kartṛnāśo bhaveddhruvam | akṣimokṣavihīne tu akṣināśo bhaveddhruvam || 31 || snapanasya vihīne tu vāstuhānirbhaviṣyati | homakarmavihīne tu sarvakāryaṃ vinaśyati || 33 || maṇḍalārādhane hīne tatkarma viphalaṃ bhavet | sthāpanasya vihīne tu punaḥsthāpanamācaret || 34 || karmāṇyādau pratiṣṭhārthaṃ yaḥ kuryāt deśikottamaḥ | sa eva sakalaṃ karma kuryāt prājño'pi netaraḥ || 34 || ācāryasya ca sāṃkarye rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati | nadyādijalavegena cālanaṃ yadi saṃbhavet || 35 || p. 194) nagaragrāmadhāmādi nirbādhe'nyatra kalpayet | kalpanaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt mānādi dvijasattama || 36 || bimbaṃ ca tādṛśaṃ kuryāt grāmādīnapi tādṛśaḥ | nimittaṃ pūrvamālokya sunimitte tu kārayet || 37 || durnimitte tu saṃprāpte śāntihomaṃ samācaret | saudarśanena mantreṇa nārasiṃhena vā bhavet || 38 || vāstupūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pāyasānnabaliṃ kṣipet | dvijānāṃ bhojanaṃ kuryāt śaṅkusthāpana mācaret || 39 || śaṅko pūrvāparābhāge chāyayā bindumālikhet | chāyāgravaśenaiva dikparicchedamācaret || 40 || khananañca tataḥ kṛtvā sikataiḥ paripūrayet | hastapādairdṛḍhīkṛtya toyaissiñcecchilopari || 41 || mānāṅguli pramāṇena dhāmādi parikalpayet | upapīṭhayutaṃ vāpi adhiṣṭhāaṃ tu kalpayet || 42 || paṭṭikordhve viśeṣeṇa garbhanyāsa mathācaret | grāmasya grāmamadhye ? vā nagare ca tathaiva ca || 43 || etatkarmavihīne tu tatkarma viphalaṃ bhavet | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena tattatkarma samācaret || 44 || p. 195) dvijānāṃ bhojanenaiva sarvaṃ saṃpūrṇatāṃ nayet | pāñcarātroktamārgeṇa grāmādi parikalpayet || 45 || pāñcarātraprabhāveṇa sarvadoṣo vinaśyati | karṣaṇādikriyāssarvāḥ pāñcarātreṇa kārayet || 46 || nityakriyāvihīne tu pavitrāropaṇaṃ caret | pavitrāropaṇe hīne māsapūjā vinaśyati || 47 || māsapūjāvihīne tu nityapūjā vinaśyati | nityapūjāvihīne tu grāmanāśo bhaviṣyati || 48 || nityapūjāvihīne tu sarvaśāntiṃ samācaret | pañcāhañcatryahañcaiva saptāhañca navāhakam || 49 || ādau saṃkalpya viprendra catuḥsthānārcanaṃ caret | snapanaṃ pratyahaṃ kuryāt dvijabhojanameva ca || 50 || dakṣiṇā saṃpradāne tu sarvadoṣo vinaśyati | dānena dahyate sarvaṃ tasmāddānaṃ viśiṣyate || 51 || dharmeṇa labhyate sarvaṃ tasmāddharmaṃ viśiṣyate | dānadharmadvayāccaiva viṣṇorārādhanena ca || 52 || labhyate hi viśe.eṇa nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ prāyaścittavidhirnāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 196) atha ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - garbhanyāsavidhiṃ vakṣye samāsādavadhāraya | devānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ garbhanyāso vidhīyate || 1 || grāmamadhye viśeṣeṇa devānāmālaye tathā | pāñcarātrapareṇaiva garbhanyāsaṃ samācaret || 2 || anyathā doṣamāpnoti śilpinā saha deśikaḥ | tālamānapramāṇena garbhabhājana mācaret || 3 || tanmānena ca lokena vidhānaṃ parikalpayet | śilayeṣṭakayā vāpi navagartaṃ prakalpayet || 4 || muhūrte śobhane prāpte rātrau garbhaṃ vidhīyate | adhivāsaṃ tataḥkuryāt tatkramaste pravakṣyate || 5 || snānakāryaṃ tatah kṛtvā alaṃkṛtya yathāvidhi | aṅkurānarpayitvā tu kautukaṃ bandhayet pṛthak || 6 || snapanaṃ kārayeddhīmān ghaṭaissaptadaśaiḥ kramāt | puṇyāhaṃ kārayeddhīmān vāsasā pariveṣṭayet || 7 || dhānyarāśiṃ vinikṣipya tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ nyaset | tilaṃ tadardhaṃ nikṣipya navavastraiḥ paristaret || 8 || p. 197) abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyairmantreṇaiva tu deśikaḥ | garbhapātraṃ samādāya śāyayecchayanopari || 9 || tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpayedbudhaḥ | devaṃ devīṃ samāvāhya pūjayet śāstravartmanā || 10 || garbhadravyaṃ samādāya vinyasedbhaktamadhyataḥ | ratnaṃlohantathādhātu ? bījamūlagaṇāṃstathā || 11 || aṣṭamṛdbhirviśeṣeṇa brahmādīśānake nyaset | saṃpātājyaṃ samāsicya pūjayet pūrvavartmanā || 12 || saṃbhavettu vidhānena tatraiva pariveṣṭayet | homaṃ kuryādyathānyāyaṃ baliṃ dadyāt samantataḥ || 13 || muhūrte śobhane prāpte vinyasedgarbhabhājanam | samudraparidhānīye parvatastanamaṇḍite || 14 || samastabhuvanādhāre devīgarbhasamāśrayaḥ | sacihnairlohajaiścaiva mālyādigaṇasaṃyutam || 15 || tadgartaṃ pūrayetpaścānnṛttavādyasamanvitam | sikataistoyapūraiśca tathāguṇiśilāgaṇaiḥ || 16 || garbhaviyāsakāle tu svastikaissaṃprapūjayet | ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścāt vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 18 || p. 198) śilpinaṃ pūjayet paścāt dhanadhānyagavādibhiḥ | garbhavinyāsahīne tu tadgrāmo nidhano bhavet || 19 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena garbhanyāsaṃ samācaret | sarvamaṣṭākṣareṇaiva dvādaśākṣareṇaiva vā || 20 || puṃsūktenaiva mantreṇa snapanaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | śrīsūktenaiva mantreṇa garbhabhājanamācaret || 21 || ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | mantratantravihīne tu sarvaṃ karmāsuraṃ bhavet || 22 || sudarśanena mantreṇa rakṣāṃ kuryāt samantataḥ | hetīśaṃ svarṇamantreṇa garbhasthāne vinikṣipet || 23 || indrādīśānadevāṃśca svasthāne saṃprapūjayet | iti samyak samākhyāto garbhanyāsavidhiḥ param || 24 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ garbhanyāsavidhirnāma ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 199) atha dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - balipīṭhapratiṣṭhā ca vakṣyate'dya mahāmune | prāsādaṃ garbhagehaṃ ca pratimāpīṭhameva ca || 1 || śarīrameva devasya sthitameva catuṣṭayam | dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ balipīṭhāntameva hi || 2 || śilālohādibhiḥ kḷptaiḥ chāyāmūrtiḥ pratiṣṭhitā | tattanmantreṇa mantrajñaḥ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 3 || devasyāṅgānurūpasya parivāragaṇasya ca | śayanāsanayānāni sthānādīni viśeṣataḥ || 4 || sarvasāmānyasaṃyuktaṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vidhīyate | prāsādeṣvanurūpeṇa agrataśca vibhostathā || 5 || yathāvakāśaṃ vāme vā dakṣiṇe vātha paścime | maṇḍapaṃ kalpayitvā tu ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyutam || 6 || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam | dvārakumbhopasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāpariṣkṛtam || 7 || madhye navapadaṃ vedi mekahastocchritānanam | paritaśca caturdikṣu catuṣkuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 8 || p. 200) aśraṃ cāpaṃ tathā vṛttaṃ padmaṃ pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | ekakuṇḍamatho vāpi caturaśraṃ tu pūrvake || 9 || maṇḍapaṃ kārayitvā tu pratiṣṭhoktavidhānataḥ | pratiṣṭhādivasātpūrvaṃ aṅkurārpaṇa mācaret || 10 || tṛtīye'hani vā kuryāt karmārambhadinaṃ prati | sadyaścettaṇḍulaiḥ puṣpaiḥ bījairvā sāṃkuraistathā || 19 || pratiṣṭhādivasātpūrvaṃ jalavāsaṃ prakalpayet | darpaṇe kūrcasaṃyuktaṃ kumbheṣvavāhya ācaret || 12 || jaladroṇyāṃ kaṭāhe vā samuddhṛtya māhājalam | ekarātramatho vāpi ahorātra mathāpi vā || 13 || ghaṭikātrayasaṃyuktaṃ jalamadhye'dhivāsayet | jalavāsavidhiñcaiva pratiṣṭhāśāstracoditam || 14 || snapanaṃ kalpayitvā tu ekāśītikrameṇa tu | nayanonmīlanaṃ kṛtvā mṛdālepaṃ tataḥ kramāt || 15 || śayanaṃ kalpayitvā tu kūrce devena saṃsmaret | vedimadhye vinikṣipya śāliṃ tatra vinikṣipet || 16 || bhāradvayasamāyuktaṃ tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ tilam | tanmadhye sthāpayet kumbhaṃ karakaṃ parikumbhakam || 17 || p. 201) aṣṭamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ pālikābhiralaṃkṛtam | balipīṭhaṃ samāsādya prapāṃ caiva prakalpayet || 18 || śilpibhirnirmitaṃ pīṭhaṃ śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā | śodhite balipīṭhe tu kṣālayet śuddhavāriṇā || 19 || prajvāliterdarbhapuñjaiḥ paryagnikaraṇe kṛte | pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya snāpayennavakena tu || 20 || vāsasā pariveṣṭyātha arcayettu yathākramam | dvārayāgaṃ tataḥkuryāt maṇḍalaṃ paritaḥkramāt || 21 || vedikāpaścime bhāge āsane tu samāviśet | prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 22 || arghyādikalpanaṃ kuryāt prokṣayedvedikāṃ tathā | mūlabere samāvāhya viṣṇupārṣadadevatān || 23 || kumbhamadhye samāvāhya sakalīkṛtya bhāvayet | viṣṇupārṣadamantrasya nyāsaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 24 || arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ indrādīn parito nyaset | kuṇḍapārśva samāsādya homakarma samācaret || 25 || ullekhanādi saṃskāraṃ pūrvavatkramayogataḥ | samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu viṣṇupārṣadamantrataḥ || 26 || p. 202) pratyekaṃ śatamaṣṭau ca prāyaścittāhutiṃ caret | ghṛtena madhunā dadhnā pāyasena yathākramam || 27 || caturdikṣu tato hutvā samidādi yathākramam | aśvatthodumbaraplakṣanyagrodhāṃśca yathākramam || 28 || uktābhāve ca sarvatra pālāśasamidhastathā | viṣṇupārṣadamantreṇa catuṣkuṇḍe yathākramam || 29 || prācyāṃ kuṇḍe tu juhuyāt tatvahomaṃ samācaret | havirnivedayet paścāt balidānaṃ samācaret || 30 || maṇḍapādibahirvāsāt balipīṭhāntameva ca | bhojayet brāhmaṇānāṃ ca dvādaśāṣṭau yathābalam || 31 || maṇḍape śāyayitvā tu nṛttavādyasamanvitam | prabhāte samyagutthāya snātvā japtvā yathāvidhi || 32 || nityapūjāṃ samārabhya maṇḍape kumbhamarcayet | havirnivedayet paścāt homakarma samācaret || 33 || samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśāhutīḥ | * * * teṃ tato hutvā pañcopaniṣadaiḥ kramāt || 34 || baliṃ ca sarvato dadyāt toraṇodvāsanaṃ caret | dvārakumbhaṃ samādāya parikumbhe niyojayet || 35 || p. 203) muhūrte śobhane prāpte ācāryo brāhmaṇaissaha | sthāpitaṃ kumbhamādāya prādakṣiṇyena mandiram || 36 || nṛttagītādisakalavādyaghoṣeṇa ghoṣayet | pīṭhapārśvaṃ samāsādya puṇyāhaṃ tatra kārayet || 37 || arcayet gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ balipīṭhe yathākramam | kūrcena toyamādāya prokṣayet pīṭhamūrdhani || 38 || viṣṇupāriṣadīśasya bhāvayedbalipīṭhake | parikumbhena saṃprokṣya aṣṭamaṅgaladarśanam ? || 39 || havirnivedayet paścāt ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret | baliṃ ca sarvato dadyāt balipīṭhe niveśayet || 40 || viṣṇupāriṣadīśasya balipīṭhe vibhāvayet | deveśasyeśabhūtasya viṣṇupāriṣadīśakam || 41 || ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścāt ṛtvijāmapi dakṣiṇām ? | iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktā pratiṣṭhā balipīṭhake || 42 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ balipīṭhapratiṣṭhāpanavidhirnāma dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || p. 204) atha trayastriṃśodhyāyaḥ bhṛguḥ - viṣvaksenasya devasya pratiṣṭhā vihitā purā | tadvidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa vadānugrahakāmyayā || 1 || śrībhagavān - viṣvaksenapratiṣṭhāyāḥ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā | devāgre maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā yathāpūrvamaśeṣataḥ || 2 || digvidiggarbhite vāpi deśe maṇḍapakalpanam | tṛtīye'hani vā kuryāt aṅkurārpaṇapūrvakam || 3 || pratiṣṭhādivasāt pūrvaṃ jalavāsaṃ prakalpayet | jalavāsakriyāssarvāḥ pratiṣṭhāśāstracoditāḥ || 4 || nayanonmīlanaṃ kṛtvā snapanādi samācaret | śayanaṃ kalpayitvā tu dvārayāgaṃ samācaret || 5 || vedimadhye tu saṃsthāpya mahākumbhaṃ tu vinyaset | viṣvaksenaṃ samāsādya kumbhamadhye viśeṣataḥ || 6 || parikumbhaistathā dikṣu indrādīni yathākramam | aṣṭamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ pālikābhissamarcayet || 7 || indrādīni caturdikṣu agnikuṇḍaṃ yathākramam | ekakuṇḍamatho vāpi caturaśraṃ tu kalpayet || 8 || p. 205) ullekhanādi saṃskāra magnibījaṃ samarcayet | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā samidājyacarū kramāt || 9 || viṣvaksenasya mantreṇa ājyāhutiṃ yathākramam | śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 10 || prāyaścittāhutiṃ caiva pañcopaniṣadaiśśatam | tilaśāliyavonmiśra mājyamiśraṃ ca homayet || 11 || viṣvaksenasya mantreṇa aṣṭottaraśatāhutīḥ | tatra homaṃ prakurvīta tatvanyāsaṃ samācaret || 12 || havirnivedayet paścāt balidānapurassaram | maṇḍapeśānabhāge tu darbheṣu pariśāyayet || 13 || prabhāte vimale śuddhe nityapūjāṃ samācaret | kumbhe saṃpūjayeddevān nivedanapurassaram || 14 || kuṇḍapārśve samāsādya homakarma samācaret | samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśāhūtīḥ || 15 || prāyaścittāhutīścaiva tilaṃ śāliṃ śatāṣṭakam | pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā śāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā || 16 || muhūrte samanuprāpte brāhmaṇānāmanujñayā | sthāpitaṃ kumbhamādāya prokṣayeddevamūrdhani || 17 || p. 206) viṣvaksenasya mantrasya praṇavādi namontakam | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 18 || havirnivedayet paścāt devabhojyaṃ nivedayet | ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścāt yathāvittānusārataḥ || 19 || iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ viṣvaksenapratiṣṭhitam || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ viṣvaksenapratiṣṭhā nāma trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || atha catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān - bhaktapratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣye'haṃ vistareṇa mahāmune | dārulohaśilādīni nirmitāni yathākramam || 1 || pratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣeṇa bhaktānāṃ ca yathākramam | maṇḍapaṃ kalpayitvā tu devāgre tu viśeṣataḥ || 2 || yathābhimatadeśeṣu maṇḍapaṃ kalpayetpurā | aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu tṛtīye'hani vā bhavet || 3 || jalavāsaṃ tu saṃkalpya pratiṣṭhāśāstracoditam | pradoṣe adhivāsyaiva malaṃkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 4 || p. 207) lepamṛṇmayabhittistu * paṭasyevā ca darpaṇe ? | snapanaṃ kalpayitvā tu dvārayāgaṃ samācaret || 5 || kumbhapūjāsamāyuktaṃ pratiṣṭhāśāstracoditam | bhaktabimbasya nāmāni praṇavādi namontakaiḥ || 6 || mantrametatprakurvīta tattadbhāvaṃ ca bhāvayet | arcayitvā yathānyāyaṃ pratiṣṭhāśāstracoditam || 7 || havirnivedayet paścāt homakarma samācaret | catuṣkuṇḍeṣu vai kuryāt ekakuṇḍe tu pūrvavat || 8 || samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ śatasaṃkhyayā | bhaktanāmnā ca mantreṇa svāhāntena ca homayet || 9 || tatvahomaṃ prakurvīta tatvanyāsaṃ samācaret | śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā madhurādi yathākramam || 10 || havirnivedayet paścāt kumbhādīni yathākramam | baliṃ ca sarvato dadyāt caruśeṣaṃ tu bhakṣayet || 11 || maṇḍape śāyayitvā tu jaṭharaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ | prabhāte vimale śuddhe nityapūjāṃ samācaret || 12 || havirnivedayet paścāt homakarma samācaret | samidājyacarūṇāṃ tu pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśāhutīḥ || 13 || p. 208) pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyācchāstradṛṣṭena vartmanā | muhūrte samanuprāpte brāhmaṇānāmanujñayā || 14 || sthāpitaṃ kumbhamādāya prokṣayet svasvavidyayā | bhaktanāmāni mantrāṇi praṇavādinamontakaiḥ || 15 || sthāpayitvā yathānyāyaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret | śaṭhakopādibhaktānāṃ sthāpanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 16 || ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścāt yathāvittānusārataḥ | iti samyak samākhyātaṃ bhaktamūrtipratiṣṭhitam || 17 || iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi aniruddhasaṃhitāyāṃ bhaktapratiṣṭhānām catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || aniruddhasaṃhitā samāptā || ########### END OF FILE #######